#had a stupid ‘girls night’ with some old best friends that I haven’t seen in months maybe a year
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
.
#LOL#tried to text the mental health hotline thing#was such a waste of time#all they said was#‘took courage to reach out what can I do to support you today?’#bro I don’t fucking know#asked a few questions and they’re like ‘idk I’m not a mental health professional’#and I’m like okkkkk#well sorry for wasting your time#and then they ended the conversation on me?#like#i don’t feel like they should be able to do that but ok#that just made me feel a whole new type of shitty#I’m at an all time low if anyone cares#had a stupid ‘girls night’ with some old best friends that I haven’t seen in months maybe a year#and damn that made me spiral HARD#was actually doing ok and feeling good for the past few days#and then wasn’t even a spiral tbh it was just a straight drop#just feels like no one cares#I mean they were supposed to be my close friends and they clearly don’t give a shit about me#vented to my ex about everything and he could care less#can’t really talk to my parents about everything cause I know they are just going to play the religion card#‘well have you been praying??? maybe you should come to church with us’#feel like going to a mental hospital is the only option at this point#I can’t tell you how shitty it feels knowing you’re wasting your life away but you can’t do anything about it cause you’re trapped#I had such big dreams growing up… what the fuck happened#sorry ignore me#delete later#shut up rosie
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
“you thought wrong”
so sorry for not posting a chapter in almost 2 months but i hope you guys enjoy this long-ish chapter! a part of this chapter is based off of a fanfic i read a while ago, im not sure who wrote it or who the fic was about but if i ever find out who it is i will definitely give them a shoutout type thing. i’d also like to say this chapter is where things start to like really happen (idk how else to word it, hopefully you get what im saying) and im very sorry if the beginning of the sorry is confusing in any way, also act like they’re all old enough to drink.
warning(s): cussing, drinking, kissing
genre: fluff
pairing(s): kk arnold x reader
“you thought wrong” masterlist
==================================
chapter 3: “is this some kind of prank?”
==================================
the moment you accidentally opened the door then shut it, kk pulled away from the girl she was making out with and ran to ice, not telling the other girl what was going on. “ice, i think i messed up any chances i had with y/n. she just walked in on me making out with another girl.” kk told her best friend, trying to catch her breath from running down the flight of stairs. “why would you even make out with someone else if you wanted her so bad? are you actually stupid?” ice was mad that kk would even do something like that, wanting a girl then making out with another, it made no sense. “i haven’t done anything with anybody in a while and the girl offered so why not take up that offer?” kk said, half joking. kk thought about where you could’ve went, “she left second she came back down here.” ice said as she took a sip of her drink. “great.” was all kk said as she plopped down next to her best friend.
-
kk was all you could think about while you laid in bed, trying to sleep. after seeing her kissing another girl it made you realize how in love with her you were. you wished you were the one she was kissing, not some random girl at a house party who probably just wanted to use kk for sex. the image of her and the other girl kept replaying in your head again and again, you couldn’t take it anymore so you tried to watch tiktok to forget about kk and the stupid girl she was with. when you opened tiktok the first thing you seen was an edit of kk. “oh my God.” you said out loud as you got off the app and turned on your tv. you decided to just watch some netflix until you fell asleep.
when you woke up with a mild headache, you didn’t drink too much so your hang over wasn’t as bad as it usually was when you drank. you got up and took some medicine to ease the headache and drank water to help the pill go down your throat. you grabbed your phone and seen that symphony had texted you a few times asking if you were okay, you told her about how all you thought about was kk last night and how when you opened tiktok she was the first thing you seen. you two continued to text about what happened last night and other random things until symphony just randomly stopped texting you back for a good 20 minutes. you brushed it off and went on with your day, thinking she was busy or her phone died. in reality, symphony got a text from kk’s best friend, ice, on instagram.
-instagram direct messages-
@ice.brady: hey this is symphony right?
@symphony_roy: yea why?
@ice.bradyy: be honest, does y/n like kk bc kk likes her a lot and doesn’t believe me that y/n likes her back. @ice.bradyy: pls tell me i promise to not show kk like fr
@symphony_roy: yes 😭 ive been telling y/n since the day she told me that kk is gay and likes her back but her slow ass won’t believe me
@ice.brady: bro they act the same way exact same way 😭@ice.bradyy: anyway the reason im texting you is bc i think we should make them go in a blind date but don’t tell them the gender of the person bc i don’t want them to find out immediately
@symphony_roy: wait that’s a really good idea @symphony_roy: but we need to plan this more before we dive right into it
-real life-
after they planned out their entire plan, symphony went to your dorm. “hey.” you greeted as she barged in, using the spare key you had gave her. “so…. how do you feel about blind dates?” she asked while clasping her hands together, taking a seat on the couch next to you. “uhm, they’re okay i guess… why?” you reply while stopping what you were doing on your phone and side eyeing her. “because you’re going on one on monday.” symphony stated, “what?!?” you yelled while whipping your head to look at her, “i did not sign up for that!” symphony just stared at you, a small smirk on her face. “well, you’re going on it, i don’t care what you say.” symphony shrugged while getting up and leaving, “bye, remember you have a date in two days, i’ll send you the details later.” she closed the door.
-
when you woke up you seen kk had followed you back on every app you followed her on, seeing this made your stomach do backflips. you were a bit embarrassed because you had followed her for ages and she just now followed you back but you didn’t really care because atleast she followed you. as the day went on you kept stalking kk, being careful to not like any super old pictures on instagram or old tiktoks. you were stalking so hard you even found her mom’s facebook page. in the middle of your stalking, symphony barged in your room, “okay so what are you gonna wear tomorrow?” she asked while sitting at the edge of your bed, facing you. “i don’t know, probably jean shorts and a crop top.” you shrugged, “basic as hell. wear something more revealing, you gotta show off all that ass to them.” she half-joked, “bro then you find my outfit.” you sighed at her.
symphony went to your closet and started to look through everything to find the perfect outfit for you. after about 10 minutes she found a short, tight, light pink dress. you bought it last month and never got the chance to wear it. “it’s perfect, i’ll tell your date to wear something on the nicer side. you guys will look so cute together.” she smiled while holding the dress up. you were still unsure on the whole blind date thing but you were kind of excited for it, maybe you’ll meet your soulmate. you had thought about who it could be and you thought about it being kk but you weren’t sure if symphony would do something like that.
symphony stayed over for the rest of the day and didn’t go home until sunset. you two talked about life, ordered pizza, and watched a few movies sherrie she went back to her dorm. you were too nervous to go to bed, knowing that the next day at 7pm you would be meeting up with a potential complete stranger for dinner.
-
the whole day you were super nervous and could barely think straight. part of you was thinking about just not going but you know if you did that then symphony would rip you a new one. you were hoping the date was a girl and hoping it was kk but you knew it wasn’t gonna be her, kk was just making out with another girl 2 days ago, she wouldn’t switch that fast, or so you thought. at around 6:00 you started getting ready, putting on the dress and some white heels that made you an inch taller, and putting on light makeup. symphony showed up to your dorm at 6:34, “im taking you to the restaurant because im gonna sit a table or two away and watch yall.” she said with a huge smile on her face. you nodded in response and continued to get ready.
on the way there you were so nervous to where you thought you could throw up. the whole car ride you were silent and had short answers when symphony talked to you. “y/n its okay i promise. dont worry about anything. all you gotta do is meet this person, talk to them, eat dinner, then you’re done.” symphony reassured you, keeping her eyes on the road. you sighed and tried to think on the bright side of it, if you didn’t like this person then you’d probably never have to talk to them again. as you got closer you got more and more nervous but you kept thinking about what symphony said and it helped it go down.
when you two got to the restaurant you immediately got out and walked into the restaurant. symphony pointed, “your date’s already here.” you stopped dead in your tracks and whipped your head towards her. “is this some kind of prank?” you asked while wide eyes. “nope. your date is kk.” symphony laughed while pushing you towards the table. “symphony you’re fucking lying.” you said while trying to resist her pushing you. “i’m not, now go sit down and talk to her.” she said while pushing you again and walking away. you sighed before slowly walking over to the table that kk was at. when she looked up from her phone she paused for a second before she realized that you were her blind date. when you sat down it was quiet for a second before she said something. “hey y/n. how’s life been?” she said, not knowing what else to say. “it’s been fine, how about you?” you asked her, “good. did you know that i was your date?” kk asked with a smile. “no, symphony literally came into my dorm and told me that i was going on a blind date, didn’t tell me anything else.” you two laughed and continued to talk.
the night went very well, you two talked about everything under the sun and flirted a lot. symphony and ice were watching from a few tables over and talked about how cute you two were together. “i’m glad they made us go on this date.” you admitted while admiring kk, looking her up and down. “i agree, maybe i can get your number or something?” kk asked, “yea.” you say as you proceed to tell her your number. after she got your number the flirting was nonstop, now she was certain you liked her back. the rest of the night you two continued to talk about random stuff and even talked about going on another date.
at free you guys paid for the food snd drink you both went over to symphony and ice’s table. “hey guys.” ice said with a smirk, “do yall wanna go to a club or something?” symphony asked while standing up. “sure why not.” you said, “okay i’ll send you the address.” symphony said, talking to ice. ice nodded and you all went to the cars. “so how was it?” symphony questioned you the moment you both got in the car, “we were flirting the whole time and she asked for my number.” you answered, “aren’t you glad i made you go on this date?” she smiled while pulling out of the parking lot and driving to the bar, you nodded and told her more about the date.
after you got your ID’s checked, kk grabbed your hand and pulled you into the bathroom. “what’s wrong?” you asked when you reached a stall. “nothing.” she mumbled before kissing you, you immediately kiss back. the kiss felt magical, the way your lips fit together perfectly made your stomach do frontflips. you relunctsntly pulled away for air, “damn.” was all kk could say as she went back for more.
==================================
i’m so sorry this took like 2 months to get out but i still hope you enjoyed!! i hope you have a good day/night, love you 💋💋
#uconn wbb#uconn huskies#uconn women’s basketball#kk arnold#wlw post#fluff#wlw#kk arnold x fem!reader#kk arnold x reader#kamii-2
99 notes
·
View notes
Text
❃ A night to remember
pairing: Kit Tanthalos x reader
warnings: fem!reader, kit is a black cat around everyone but a golden retriever with jade and reader, no use of y/n, 18+ topics but no smut, js kissing, reader has seen Kit a few times but didn’t realise she was the princess before, her mother made her basically never leave the house and work indoors
song: “A night to remember” by beabadoobee and laufey
a/n: it was really fun to write, i hope you’ll enjoy:) if you want to request smh don’t afraid to! english is not my first language but i tried my best to find all the mistakes.
INFO
·*¨༺❃༻¨*·
·*¨༺❃༻¨*·
“I swear i have seen her before” Kit sighed as she swinged her sword in Jades direction.
“Yeah? So maybe you should go on a adventure, looking for a girl that you slept with in your dream” she replied sarcastically and repelled Kits attack.
“Oh spare me” she put her hands up, signalling end of the training, “i don’t even remember what she looked like” she groaned and put her sword to its scabbard.
“I don’t know, maybe you will see her again in your next dream” she laughed.
Dreams. Kit got many dreams in her life, but none of them could compete with that one she’s got a week ago. She’d never forget about that pretty girl underneath her white sheets, the soft kisses they shared and the night they spent.. she could remember every detail about that dream, the warmth, the scent of the other girl, the things she felt.. yet she still couldn’t remember her face.
·*¨༺❃༻¨*·
After the training Kit went straight to the dining room, where her mother was already waiting for her.
“Where is Airk?” said Sorsha as Kit sat down next to her.
“I’m here mother” Airk showed up before Kit could answer, sitting down next to his sister.
“Good, now if you let me” she said as she stood up, “since you are getting married to the princess of Galladoorn” her gaze turned to Airk “there will be a party in two days, and i expect you two to show up” she announced.
Marrying a person you haven’t even seen before.. Kit gave her brother a look full of compassion. She didn’t even imagine what he must feel right now.
A weird feeling hit her when she noticed a girl talking with an older maid. Strange warmth filled her heart and a blush crept onto her face as she watched her every move.
“Kit?” Sorsha snapped her out of her trance, making Kit look at her.
“Sorry mother, i’m not hungry” she said as she stood up, when her eyes traveled back, the girl was done.
She ran to the older maid “Excuse me, do you know this girl you were talking with?” she asked politely.
What a stupid question.
“Oh, of course! She is my daughter” the old lady smiled “is there something wrong with her?” she asked worriedly.
“Oh no, no! My mother wants her to help with the food and everything at the party” she improvised, a nervous chuckle left her mouth.
The maid gave her a slightly suspicious look, because ber daughter wasn’t even working in the castle but before she could say anything, Kit was already on her way to Jades house.
·*¨༺❃༻¨*·
“Calm down!” annoyed moan left Jades mouth as she had to listen her best friend ask her about the same thing for the 10th time.
“What do i even do” she cried.
“Make her a bouquet, give her something yours, be creative!” Jade hit Kits shoulder.
“Will you help me?” she looked at her, almost begging for help.
It’s not that Kit was totally clueless about romantic stuff, she was just kinda inexperienced and lost in the feeling. She’s got some little crushes before, but never asked anyone out. She was too scared of rejection, but this time was different.
For the rest of the day Kit and Jade were looking for the perfect bouquet to impress the girl from her dream.
·*¨༺❃༻¨*·
The next day she was planning everything from the start of the party to the end. But i guess everything went to hell when she saw you in the crowd. The feeling of deja vu hit her when she took a longer look of your face.
Flowered blue dress with green corset made you look in her eyes like some goddess, making her even more nervous.
“She is so attractive” she mumbled into Jades shoulder, hiding her flushed face.
“Go talk to her” she answered.
Kit blew up every chance she got to talk to you, which annoyed Jade even more. She even brought her a drink to help her relax, but it didn’t seem to work. And this is how the past hour passed.
Eventually, Jade got mad and intervened. She dragged Kit to the dance floor, where you were talking with someone and pushed her at you, making it look like an accident.
“Oh i am so sorry! Are you okay?” Kit said, her voice trembling.
“Yeah.. yes i’m okay” you answered quietly.
After a longer moment of awkward silence she asked “Do you want to.. dance with me?” her hand waiting for you to grab it.
You nodded shyly and grabbed her hand, she guided you through the crowd to get more space to dance. Her hands rested on your waist as you slowly wrapped yours around her neck, making her slightly pull you closer.
You two swayed to the music “I feel like this happened before” you said quietly, smiling softly under your nose at how absurdly it sounded.
She wished she could see the smile of yours for the rest of her life.
“Well, it’s happening now” she looked into your eyes.
“Have i seen you before?” you said as you scanned her face.
“You don’t know me?” she asked in slight disbelief.
“Should i?” you replied with a nervous chuckle.
She took your hand again and led you through the hallway of the castle, you followed her without hesitation.
“Are you gonna tell me where are we going or i should start worrying that you want to kill me” you heard her quiet laugh at your words.
While the two of you were walking, a small but meaningful to you conversation started. Just about your hobbies, interests, nothing big but you two seemed like you’ve known each others for years.
After a longer while you could see a big garden with a lot of flowers and a big tree in the middle. It was dark outside so the only source of light came from the windows.
“We shouldn’t be there! The queen’s gonna be mad” you whispered, however she didn’t seem to care.
Kit sat down under the apple tree and signalled you to come closer “You look so pretty” she said as you stood in front of her.
A slight blush decorated your face. You sat down next to Kit, her hand brushing against yours “We are gonna get in trouble” you mumbled.
She sighed and looked you, you could notice her gaze on your lips “That might sound crazy but.. with you i feel like i belong somewhere” she said, looking at the cloudless sky “and i know we don’t really know each other but i would really like to get to know you better”
“Maybe it was meant to be like that” you grabbed her hand and looked at the sky as well, “you didn’t tell me your name” your face turned to hers.
“Kit, Kit Tanthalos” she said hesitantly.
The realisation hit you immediately, you were flirting with the princess! “this is so wrong, i shouldn’t be here” you stood up as fast as you could, but she was faster to grab your hand and keep you in place.
“There is nothing wrong with this! Please.. wait here for a minute, promise me” she said, begging you to stay.
You sighed loudly and sat down under the tree again, she disappeared immediately.
Kit couldn’t believe that she forgot the gift she got you. She was never running this fast, the risk of loosing you from her sight again was too high. She grabbed it quickly and ran back to the garden.
When she got back, you saw her with a big bouquet of jasmines, yellow roses and forget me nots that she was holding. Your mouth slightly opened as you watched her get closer.
“Where did you get that?” she sat next to you and gave you the flowers.
“Save those questions for later, i still have something to give you” she showed you a pretty ring “it’s amazonite” she put it on your ring finger and kissed your hand “i hope it will always remind you of me”
“It will, thank you.. but i don’t have anything to give you” you said, feeling genuinely sad “oh! wait” you said as you took off your necklace “it was my grandmas, it’s ruby stone” you kneeled behind her and put it on, she smiled at your gesture.
“Do you like your gift? It was really hard to get” she laughed under her nose.
“Why are you doing this?” you said quietly, she looked into your eyes again.
“Sometimes, people listen to their hearts and do things that they don’t really know why they are doing” she got closer to you, one of her hands traveled to your cheek.
“I guess they will figure it out” you whispered.
Her lips brushed against yours as you closed your eyes. She laid you down and kissed softly - as if she would hurt you if she kissed harder. You deepened the kiss and put your hand on her neck what gave her more confidence. The kiss got more comfortable as you two got lost in the moment. You could feel her smile between the kisses. Nothing else existed, it felt like you have experienced this before.
Maybe you did, in another universe?
taglist: @lxxk2sua @rin-idk @that-one-little-soybean @venusbequiet @vster0769 @cherryflavoured7777 @lightwhoranoutoflight
#wlw blog#kit tanthalos#kit tanthalos x reader#kit tanthalos fluff#save willow#willow 2022#ruby cruz#hazel callahan#bottoms movie#hazel bottoms#bottoms 2023#kit tant#kit tanthalos fanfic
378 notes
·
View notes
Text
A HYDING TO NOTHING
CHAPTER 1
“So is that stuff you told me about your great grandfather being Henry Jekyll really true?” I asked my best mate Richard as we sat in his room doing homework one night.
“Shut up!” he hissed, “I only told you about that because we have been friends so long and you got me drunk on my Dad’s Scotch. If he ever finds out I blabbed the family secret he will go ape shit.”
“But is that stuff about the Elixir really true? Does it really make you into a girl?”
“How should I know? I never tried it,” he snapped glaring at me. “We guard it because it’s dangerous to use. The only reason we even keep any of it in the house is in case anyone else ever invents it and we need to work out a cure. It’s a solemn duty passed down from Father to Son”
“Awwww come on,” I grinned. “You really haven’t considered trying it? Just think of what you could do as a girl…”
Putting down the book Richard looked at me in exasperation, “It has honestly never crossed my mind. You obviously have been thinking about it since I told you though. What’s on your mind exactly?”
“You know that hot girl I like Abby? She is at the beach today, but she won’t look at a nerd like me twice. But you know what I noticed? Hot girls listen to other girls. I was thinking you could take the Elixir and go tell her how great I am. She is sure to be interested in me then. It would only be for a few hours. Your Dad would never know.”
Richard shook his head angrily, “You must be nuts. My Dad has made it quite clear that I am never to go near the stuff except in an emergency.”
“Dude… this is an emergency! I am sick of being a virgin and I need to get laid. It will only be for a few hours. What harm could it really do? Besides you owe me for saving your life.”
Richard rolled his eyes, “That was six years ago and you still go on about it every time you want something. That car wasn’t even going that fast!”
I looked at him steadily in the eye. “Dude, please do this. I wanna see the Elixir in action and I wanna be with Abby so badly. Pleeeeeeaase!!!?”
“Fine!” Snapped Richard. “God you are annoying. A very small controlled dose shouldn’t be too dangerous. Follow me then.”
Having finally made up his mind, Richard was now firm and decisive. He led me into his Dad’s study and walking up to the bookcase pulled on a whorl of decorative wood I had never noticed before. It clicked and the bookcase swung open to reveal a small chamber.
Inside were dusty books - the fabled research diaries of Dr Jekyll. There were two chemistry sets, one old fashioned and one modern. And in a sealed aluminium casket were five carefully packaged test-tubes containing a light pink liquid.
Consulting one of the books first, Richard made some notes. “A single drop will transform me for about three hours and should not lead to a polymorphic imbalance.”
“A what?”
“Basically if you are ever stupid enough to drink a whole vial, it becomes a semi permanent effect. You start switching between male and female forms at random moments… even without taking more Elixir. It is what happened to my great grandfather. A single drop is safe enough though and the effects are temporary.”
Putting a pipette into the tube, Richard extracted a drop and raised it to his mouth. Then he hesitated and licked his lips nervously. “I don’t know about this… maybe it is a…”
Before he could react I squeezed the pipette bulb and a big pink drop glooped out and went straight into his mouth. Richard looked at me furiously and then shrugged fatalistically “Oh well… too late now I guess.”
I watched excitedly… but nothing happened. “Dude it isn’t working, I knew it was fake,” I hissed disappointingly.
“Be patient,” he sighed. “A small dose like this takes time to kick in. Besides… have you seen my hair? I can feel it tingling so something must be happening.”
I looked at Richard and gasped. He was right. As I watched his hair was lightening and growing blonder by the second. It was now strawberry blonde and the tips had started to curl and push out.
“Oh shit - here I go,” he groaned suddenly gripping his stomach and doubling up. I felt the grin fade from my face as I heard his bones cracking and wet fleshy sounds emerging from his body as he gripped himself and hunched down.
“Holy shit dude - I would never have made you take this stuff if I had thought it was gonna harm you…” I cried running to his side.
“Ahhhh no.. nooooo it’s okay… it feels wonderful!” laughed Richard suddenly throwing back his head with an ecstatic giggle and I could see his teeth bared in a rictus of pleasure as his skin softened and shifted across his face.
“Oooh I can feel myself getting girlier by the moment and it feels awesome,” he purred… his deep voice suddenly unbreaking and rising several octaves as his adam's apple sucked in and his arms and legs grew thinner. He was visibly shorter and slimmer now and his hair had continued to grow, now hanging down past his shoulders in a soft blonde wave.
“Mmmmmh Dad lied to me… he never told me it would feel this nice to transform,” murmured Richard as his features softened and his new bee stung lips curved into a dreamy smile. I could see that the front of his oversized t shirt was now bulging slightly with his perky breasts and there were definite curves going on that were making me a little turned on to be honest.
The changes began to slow and Richard stood up, his trousers dropping from his tiny waist to reveal a pair of smooth tanned legs and dainty feet. His waist was tiny, but with curvy hips and his tummy soft and flat as a washboard. Luckily his boxer shorts stayed up - but it was pretty clear there was no bulge inside and he was now flat fronted. He was all girl now.
“I think it’s over,” muttered Richard in amazement as he examined himself and brushed his long blonde hair out of his eyes. “It isn’t anything like my Dad said - I feel wonderful… why would he not want to try this? Maybe he secretly has and he is just jealous to share the power. Well too bad because now I am getting a taste and I think I like it!”
I was now looking at a very cute and attractive girl about my own age, with a slim perky figure… a nice pair of tits and a soft pert backside. She had clear blue, and slightly mischievous eyes and was a blonde beach stunner from her tiny toes up to her pretty little nose.
“You are beautiful!’ I gasped admiringly.
“Well of course I am you idiot,” retorted the girl in front of me, “My grandfather designed this stuff to try and perfect the human form. It was supposed to bring out all the best qualities in a person , but he couldn’t get it to work for his gender. It always makes people into girls. Guess the male form is inferior or something. Gawd you really are dumb sometimes. I told you all this when I first mentioned it. Oh and you can stop looking at me like that you perv…”
“Sorry Richard, you gotta remember I only found out about all this recently.” I said, reluctantly tearing my eyes off my friends cute body as she played with her new hair and tried to make it sit how she wanted.
“You better call me Riley,” she muttered brusquely. “It’s my middle name, but I can’t go by Richard anymore. If Dad hears you call me Richard he will work it out. I always hated it, thought it sounded too girly… but it sounds kinda cute now. Guess it is finally gonna come in handy.”
She finished fussing with her hair… it looked kinda good actually.“Well? What now?” She asked.
“I guess we go to the beach to find Abby,”
“Are you being especially dumb today or something?” Scoffed Riley as she rolled her blue eyes. “I can’t go anywhere without some clothes and makeup. No one is gonna believe I am a real teenage girl dressed like this!”
“Oh… I guess you are right,” I sheepishly shrugged. “Erm but how do we do that?”
“Jesus! This is supposed to be your plan… do I have to think of everything? Fine… we go to the mall. I can get one of those women in the makeup bit to give me a makeover. And we can buy me some clothes. But you are paying.”
“Fine,” I shrugged.
Riley pulled Richard’s biggest t shirt on so it went down to her knees. Then, hunkering down in the passenger seat of my car to avoid close observation I drove her to the mall.
As we walked through the crowds she carefully observed what the other girls our age were buying and wearing and then pulled me into the shops she was interested in. Then she would make me pay for what she wanted. Boy was Riley bossy… I found it hard to say no to her.
“This is crazy,” I muttered an hour later as I stood in the women's clothing section of another teenage fashion shop and watched Riley flicking through the racks. She had already been for her makeover, had her nails done and already picked three different outfits and two pairs of shoes to wear. How many did she need?
“My allowance is all used up, so this is your last outfit.” I angrily told her. She just stuck her tongue out at me and deliberately grabbed a load of jewellery from a stand to stick on top of her purchases. I gritted my teeth. It had taken me months to save up $300 and Riley had just blown all of it!
“I’d like to wear these out… can I go change please?” She smiled sweetly at the cashier and I had to wait another twenty minutes in the car outside as she faffed about in the changing rooms.
Eventually she emerged and I had to admit she looked good. She had a tight pair of blue jeans on and a grey crop top tied up to show off her sexy waist. But what had taken so long?
“I have my swimming costume on underneath,” she grinned. “Sorry it took me so long. It was my first chance to check out my new body in private. We better get a move on… we only have about an hour and twenty before I change back. Let's go find Abby huh?”
This wasn’t working out quite how I had planned but now things could get back on track. With Riley in the seat next to me, I pushed the accelerator and we headed for the beach.
CHAPTER 2:
We drove to the beach, Riley’s feet up on my dash as she played on Richard’s phone and took what seemed like thousands of selfies.
“Get your feet down off there,” I scolded her, “What are you doing anyway?”
“Gawd you are like such a grouch today,” she whined, sullenly putting her feet down. “I’m just taking a few hot pics for Richard to enjoy later.”
“You talk like he is a different person to you,” I scowled. Riley smiled cheekily, stuck her tongue out at me and simply carried on. I wanted to ignore her, but it was hard. She was so fucking hot and I was sure I saw her smile every time I checked her out.
A short drive later and we finally pulled up at the beach and made our way down onto the sand. I could already see Abby relaxing by the water. She was wearing a sexy purple bikini top and was by far the hottest girl on the beach. God I wanted her so badly. Hopefully this would work.
I turned to speak to my friend and my mouth dropped open as all thoughts of Abby were banished from my mind. Riley had pulled off her jeans and top and I gawped at the incredible body she had underneath. Suddenly it was like Abby was the moon and Riley was the sun blotting her out.
Riley looked absolutely amazing in a sexy bikini set. Her blonde hair blew sexily in the wind and I could barely pull my eyes away from her amazing tits all pushed up and out for all the boys to see. She smiled at me and blew me a kiss. “Leave this to me hot stuff…”
I sat on my towel and watched as she walked over to Abby. The two of them began to chat and after a while, whisper conspiratorially to each other. Their conversation seemed to be going on for ages.
Then suddenly my heart beat in my chest as they began to look in my direction. I was hopeful it was working until Abby started to laugh. I couldn’t hear what they were saying exactly, but the two of them were in fits of giggles and I felt myself redden with embarrassment.
Anger surged inside me as Riley sauntered slowly back over and began putting her clothes back on. “She says… no chance. Now drive me home.”
What had just happened?
We drove for a bit until finally I couldn’t take it anymore. I pulled over on a deserted bit of road and turned angrily to Riley. “What did you say to her?”
Riley giggled and smiled maliciously at me. “You want the truth? Okay. I told her we used to date. I told her you have a tiny cock and I told her you always ejaculated your pants before I could even get your cock out of your boxers, which is why we broke up. I have never laughed so hard, we really bonded over how pathetic you are.”
My mouth dropped open and I wanted to scream. “Why would you do something so mean and cruel you bitch?”
Riley shivered… to my horror it looked like a shiver of pleasure. “Bitch… oh fuck, call me that again will you… I love how that sounds. ”
“Are you insane? You are my friend… why would you do this to me?”
“I dunno,” purred Riley. “I’ve never been cruel before. It felt good so I did it. It made me feel so powerful and hot to destroy your chances with Abby and lie. I enjoyed being… being… ohhhh yes… being a bitch.” She looked almost orgasmic as she shivered in pleasure again.
Then suddenly her whole demeanour shifted. It was as if she realised she was revealing too much of herself and a guarded expression came over her face. She quickly shifted gear again and looked deep into my eyes with her sexy blue gaze. Now she looked innocent and vulnerable.
“Look I’m sorry. I know it was wrong for me to do what I did. Forget what I just said… the truth is… I was jealous of Abby. I only told her that stuff because you are too good for her. Believe me you can do better than her.”
“But there are no other girls I want. Damn it Riley, now I will never get laid!”
“Oh yeah? Says who?” purred Riley suddenly moving uncomfortably close to me. “Since I transformed I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. I think this Elixir has totally changed my sexuality. I think I am attracted to boys and girls now. And guess what? You’re a boy and I’m a girl… here we are on this deserted street and no one is around. Who knows what could happen?”
“But you’re really a boy too… you’re Richard” I whimpered as my sexy best friend got close enough for me to smell her perfume. All anger and thoughts of the mean things Riley had just done were starting to fade now, replaced by more primal urges.
“Do I look like a boy to you? I’m a girl now baby and I love it. Forget about Richard, I’m Riley now and I want you.”
She was so close now her blonde hair was nearly touching mine. She was so pretty. I felt my heart hammering in my chest… I had never felt so alive.
Then suddenly we were kissing and her tongue was in my mouth. God but she was an amazing kisser. I felt Riley’s hand trail down my chest and fall onto my lap, the suddenly she began to pop the buttons on my jeans.
“No wait… we shouldn’t do this,” I gasped breaking off the kiss.
“Shhhhhh, I want… your… cock…” giggled Riley her eyes burning with lust as her hand snaked into my underwear and I groaned helplessly as I felt her hand wrap round my dick.
I was hers now and I gave up any pretence at resistance as she yanked my dick out of my jeans then bent her blonde head over and started sucking my cock.
“Oooooh fuck!” I gasped as my best friends wet pink lips wrapped tightly round my throbbing cock. I tried to banish images of Richard from my mind and instead concentrate on Riley. It wasn’t hard…
I knew this must be her first cock, but she didn’t act nervously or anything. Her hand snaked to the base of my dick and pumped the shaft whilst her mouth and tongue kissed the tip. She angled her head to make eye contact, sucking almost sideways so I could look at her beautiful face.
It was all too much - “Ooooh I’m gonna ahhhhh cum,” I gasped and suddenly Riley’s entire head was engulfing my cock as she sucked hard and I started to orgasm.
I felt my cum flow into her mouth, but she just kept sucking till the orgasm was over. Then with a wet slurping gasp she disengaged and sat up giggling.
“There… that wasn’t so bad was it?”
“You… you swallowed it all?” I queried.
“Mmmmh of course I did. Who’d have figured cum tasted so good? Abby told me she hates it, so she always spits… I guess some girls are just naturally sluttier than others…”
I goggled at Riley, her cheeks still flushed… she looked so wanton. “Abby?”
“Yeah… we didn’t just talk about your ‘tiny cock.’ She gave me advice on how to do a great blowjob too. I think she and I are gonna be good friends. Did you enjoy that? Not bad for a first effort hey? Mmmh I can’t wait to for my second attempt… oh and to try other things too.”
I felt myself getting hard as Riley suggestively spread her legs apart slightly and lightly brushed her hand down her top against her tits. She bit her pink lip and groaned. “You wanna fuck me?”
I was instantly hard again and my throat was dry as I nodded. I had never wanted anything so much…
Riley smiled and her hand went to her fly. This was really happening… I was finally going to lose my virginity to my best friend and I couldn’t wait.
Then suddenly her hand trembled and she squirmed uncomfortably in the seat. Then a stomach cramp hit her and she groaned and doubled up in her seat. “Ahhhhh… nooooooo…. damn you Richard, not nooooooow!”
“What’s wrong?” I gasped.
“Ahhhh the Elixir is uuuuh wearing off, I’m turning back into a boy. Get me home quick!”
I hit the accelerator and we sped off, Riley groaning and moaning in the seat next to me. Her blonde hair was darkening and the seams of her clothes were stretching and bursting as her face twisted and changed
I pulled up outside her house and she scrambled out of the car staggering up the steps and into the house. I quickly followed into Richard’s bedroom where Riley was desperately pulling off her clothes.
As she ripped off her top and bra, I was afforded a brief glimpse of a perfect pair of wet dream inducing tits… before they suddenly deflated and sank into her body. A light dusting of hair appeared across her body as muscle piled up and her small slender body began taking back on masculine proportions.
Riley ripped off her jeans and I looked away embarrassed as I caught a brief glimpse of a tiny dick between her legs starting to swell and grow. Her voice was breaking and she threw back her head with a groan as her features morphed back into Richard’s and his body stabilized
“Ohhhh fuck, what a rush” he mumbled dizzily staggering towards his bed and then with a sigh collapsing onto it.
I ran over, but he was already snoring… the transformation back into his usual self leaving him virtually comatose and completely drained.
I tidied up Riley’s clothes… my hands lingering for a moment on her bra and panties… then I hid them under the bed. Pulling the cover over my friend, I couldn’t believe moments ago this had been the hot blonde girl who had sucked my dick.
If only the Elixir had lasted a little longer then I could have finally lost my virginity. I wanted Riley so badly, all thoughts of Abby were gone. I wanted to bury myself in her body and feel her moan as I fucked her. I needed her.
Picking up my friends phone I transferred the pictures of Riley she had taken in my car earlier that day to my own phone and left him to sleep off his transformation.
As I looked at the pictures of the smirking blonde hottie on my phone I felt my cock twitch. Fuck, I was gonna jerk off so much to these photos. I felt like Riley had entered my soul and possessed my senses… I needed her so badly now. I almost seemed to hear her voice giggling in my ear.
Something told me I hadn’t seen the last of Riley yet…
CHAPTER 3
I awoke from a hot steamy dream about Riley sucking me off to a massive morning hard-on and the buzzing of my phone near my ear. It was Sunday and it was 9am… I must have slept right through.
I picked up my mobile and blearily looked at the screen. It was Richard.
I hesitated… this was a conversation I had been dreading. Now that he was back to being a boy, how would we ever go back to our normal relationship after he had sucked my cock?
On the other hand I couldn’t ignore him forever, I decided I better answer it.
“Hello?”
Richard answered… he sounded tired. “Ugggh it’s me. My head is still pounding. Dude, what happened yesterday? I woke up passed out on my bed with makeup all over my face. Did you get with Abby? Did it work?”
“You mean you don’t remember?”
“Maybe something. Just flashes. It all goes a bit blurry. I remember going shopping… I remember going to the beach… then it gets really hard. After that it's just feelings of pleasure and euphoria. It is like being high on drugs and drunk at the same time, it feels so amazing but like you can’t quite remember the details the next day.”
My heart skipped a beat. Richard didn’t remember… he would never know that he had sucked me off OR that we had nearly had sex. I didn’t know if that was a good or a bad thing.
“Look I’ll come over and we can talk about it,” I coughed, standing up and looking for my things.
“Okay… see you in a bit.”
I hung up and before I put my phone away I briefly flicked through my pics of Riley and felt my dick twitch longingly. She was so pretty… it was a shame I would probably never see her again.
I arrived at Richard’s house and went inside. I found him in his bedroom in a dressing gown rooting through the many bags of shopping I had hidden under his bed. His face was pink and his hair damp, he had obviously had to scrub hard to remove Riley’s makeup.
He was holding a skimpy g string and looking at it in a sort of sick fascination as I entered. Seeing me he instantly reddened and dropped it back into the bag.
“I don’t see why you are embarrassed… you could have fit into those perfectly yesterday,” I laughed.
“Not funny,” he grunted sullenly. “What the hell dude, why did you let me buy all this stuff? There are about eight outfits here… eight outfits I am never gonna need.”
“Well… you never know…” I began.
“No! Forget it. I can’t remember exactly what happened yesterday, but it would be incredibly dangerous to take anymore Elixir ever again. I should have never let you talk me into this in the first place.”
“Oh well…” I managed to force out, “I guess we can return the clothes to the shops… I still have the receipts.”
Richard’s eyes opened wide as I said this . “Wait… you mean you paid for this all? Why would you do that? Oh no.”
“What?” I asked.
“Look, I didn’t think it was worth mentioning yesterday. According to the research notes, when a person takes the Elixir they become incredibly charming and persuasive. Dr Jekyll thought it had something to do with pheromones. The more time you spend with them, the more malleable your mind becomes and the more addicted you get to their presence.”
I raised a whimsical eyebrow. “Oh come off it… that sounds like BS.”
“What… and gender transforming Victorian formulas are completely reasonable? Look, the control starts small… a desire to please and help the other person. Then it transforms into a sexual addiction and desire to please them and be with them all the time. Finally it becomes an almost slavish devotion and desire to serve and obey without question.”
I shrugged. “So what?”
“So I’m worried you were falling under my control yesterday… I didn’t think such a low dose would create the effect. Maybe you are particularly susceptible or something.”
“You are over reacting,” I snorted. “It was my fault you became Riley, so I wanted to help you out. That was the limit of it.”
“If you are sure thats all it was, then fine. But the point remains that things got out of control yesterday�� he muttered. “Are you gonna tell me what happened?”
I shrugged, “Nothing much… just some shopping, we tried the beach but Abby wasn’t interested then we went back home so you could turn back.” He looked at me piercingly. For a minute I thought he was gonna call me out and accuse me of holding something back. Luckily he didn’t.
“Okay, if you say so,” he murmured doubtfully. “Go put all this girly stuff in your car will you? I need to finish getting dressed then we can take it to the store and that will be an end to it. Riley is dead.”
I gathered all the bags, makeup and jewellery Riley had bought together and ferried it to my car. Then Richard appeared and climbed into the passenger seat and we headed off.
We had only gone about half a block when a motor bike suddenly pulled in behind me and started tailgating me. He started gesturing that I should pull over and nervously I did so.
A tall black haired youth in biker leathers sauntered slowly over and I swore as I recognised Travis, Abby’s over protective brother.
“Well well well,” he grinned confidently. “If it isn’t the little maggot that tried to get a date with my sister. Get out of your car.”
I obeyed… Travis was not the sort of guy you wanted to fuck with. “So… Abby tells me you tried to get a date with her yesterday. What the hell is a pathetic little nerd like you doing snooping around my sister? The only reason you aren’t dead is that she tells me your friend… the blonde girl, said you have a tiny pecker. ”
Travis moved menacingly closer. “Which is why I’m here. I want you to do something for me… or I really will kill you. Abby said this girl you were with was the hottest girl she ever saw. I wanna date with your friend… Riley was it? And you better get me a date with her, or I’m gonna break your legs for trying to fuck with my sister. As it is… I’m still gonna break your nose…”
Then just to prove he was serious he punched me hard in the face and sent me falling to the floor.
Stars span and blood gushed. I felt hands helping me up and pushing a cloth into my face to staunch the blood. Then I heard Travis again. “I expect to hear from you by tonight or else I break something else.” Then I was put into my car and I heard Richard mumble something reassuringly into my ear.
By the time my heart finished pounding we were back at Richard’s house and he was helping me into his kitchen.
“Holy shit, I thought that guy had knocked you out,” gasped Richard tossing me an ice pack to put on my bust nose.
“If we don’t do as he says, he probably will.” I groaned. “You have to turn back into Riley and go on a date with him.”
“Are you nuts?” Snapped Richard angrily. “I told you no. No more Riley.”
“Richard, I need you to do this… you better do this!” I snarled.
“No… and you can’t make me,” he retorted.
My jaw now set and my nose still throbbing I swept out of the room and ran to the lab. Grabbing a vial of Elixir I ran back to the kitchen.
“Take it!” I commanded.
“No. Fuck you. Put that back at once… it's dangerous!”
“No… I need you to become Riley again… and if you won’t help me willingly, I’ll make you!”
With a yell I leapt towards Richard and suddenly we were wrestling. Keeping the vial in my hand out of reach I managed to knock Richard to the floor and pin him down.
“Yes… do it… give it all to him,” I seemed to hear Riley’s voice whisper in my ear and suddenly full of triumph I obeyed.
Uncorking the vial I poured it into Richard’s mouth and he gurgled as the delicious pink goop filled his mouth. “Nooooooo!” he gurgled as I forced my hand over his mouth and he swallowed it all.
Richard convulsed and I leapt back. His eyes rolled back into his head and he groaned. “Ohhhhhhh fuck… feels sooooo good!”
I watched in joy as Richard’s body began to change. It happened faster this time… blonde hair erupting, pink lips parting and breasts growing. Then with a groan, Riley opened her blue eyes and giggled. She looked at me through her long lashes and I felt my heart flutter.
“Oh boy… Richard is gonna be so fucking mad with you. Mmmmh, you just gave me a whole vial… so it’s semi permanent this time.”
She sat up and grinned. “Well… I have a date to get ready for. Go get my clothes out of the car… this is gonna be fun!”
CHAPTER 4
I stood with the empty vial of Elixir in my hand feeling a mix of guilt and excitement. Richard hadn’t wanted to take the Elixir, but I had forced him to and now Riley was back. What had I done?
My heart was still pounding with excitement, but I had just made my best-friend into his hot alter-ego without his permission - what sort of a guy did that make me? I hated that seeing the girl of my dreams had to be under such circumstances, I had wanted Richard to become Riley again voluntarily… not like this.
Looking up at my stunned expression with her inscrutable blue eyes, Riley jumped lithely to her feet and stretched her hot, young, perfect body. She admired herself in Richard’s mirror with a grin, running her hands through her blonde hair delightedly and smiling mischievously at me through the reflection in the glass.
“Well you’ve gone and done it now haven’t you? You brought me back, all just to save your own skin and get what you wanted. Such a bad boy.”
Riley purred as she said ‘bad boy’ and I felt my dick stiffen almost automatically; God, she was such a hot minx. She seemed different this time, even sexier and more confident. There was no suggestion, other than the clothes she was wearing, that mere moments ago she had been a boy.
Almost as if she were reading my thoughts, she ran a hand lovingly down her soft skin and shivered at her own touch.
“Ohhhh yes. I feel so fucking good, it’s even better this time. I feel stronger, sexier and so much more delicious. Poor Richard has no chance of competing with this… being him is so boring. Mmmh, I’m horny and I think you deserve a reward for being such a good boy and bringing me back.”
Turning round from the mirror, Riley slowly slid Richard’s top over her head to reveal her perfect breasts and slender body. Walking over to me she sank to her knees and looking up at me with her gorgeous blue eyes her hands started to fumble at my crotch.
“W...w...wait what are you doing?” I gasped, as her hands dived into my pants and pulled my stiffening cock out.
“I’m going to suck your dick again… I enjoyed the taste of your cum last time and I want more. Just a shame you aren’t bigger, but your cock will do for an appetiser.”
“I thought you couldn’t remember that,” I groaned as I got harder and harder, Riley’s small and perfect hands rhythmically pumping my cock as she spat on my dick to lubricate it.
“Unlike that loser Richard, I remember everything. I’m superior to him in every way. Now shut up and let me suck your dick.” Riley’s pink mouth engulfed my dick and I groaned helplessly as she began to expertly suck and lick my cock. I knew this was only her second blowjob, but she was like a girl possessed and as she made eye contact with me and her perfumed scent filled my nose I felt the first urges of a shuddering orgasm begin to build
It could only have been a minute or so, but it felt like an hour… a heavenly hour where I had never felt so good. Then suddenly, Riley intensified her sucking, her hands massaging my balls till with a moaning gasp I came in her mouth, my cum squirting out as she eagerly sucked and swallowed every drop till I was fully drained.
“Good boy,” she breathed, licking her lips and standing slowly up. Her scent filled my nostrils and she stood confidently in front of me, her legs spread slightly apart and a hand still wrapped round my now floppy cock.
“Did you enjoy that?” she purred, looking deep into my eyes almost hypnotically.
“Yes… yes I loved it.”
“And do you love me baby?”
As she said it, my vision seemed to swim and I almost felt my will being sucked out of me. I hadn’t believed Richard’s nonsense warnings from before, but suddenly it occurred to me that maybe he was right… maybe I was falling under Riley’s control? It felt so fucking wonderful…
“Yes… I love you.”
Riley smiled and shivered, seemingly getting off on the fact that I was under her spell.
“That makes me very happy,” she smiled bitchily, “In fact it makes me so happy that I am going to help you baby. I’ll get dressed and then you can drive me to Travis. Don’t worry, I’ll get that horrible bully to leave you alone… now bring me my things, I need to freshen up and get ready.”
I went down to the car and retrieved all of Riley’s clothes and makeup. Then she made me wait downstairs whilst she washed, showered and got ready for her date. When she finally came downstairs I was amazed at how sexy she looked. I hadn’t thought it was possible, but now she was even hotter than before.
Riley had lots more makeup on than last time and her tiny blonde body was pushed up by the sexiest pair of calfskin cowboy boots I had ever seen. She had a disgracefully short denim mini skirt on with a rhinestone belt around the rim and a tiny little crop top that barely covered her midriff or her arms and showed off the curve of her tits perfectly.
“How do I look?” she giggled, striking a sexy pose and causing my dick to get hard again.
“I errr, I ummmm,” I floundered, not knowing what to say.
“Oh, it’s okay baby you can say it… I look slutty don’t I? Don’t worry, I think I like being a slut. Mmmmh, it feels good to be uninhibited, unlike that pathetic dweeb Richard. When you’re this hot and this perfect, why not flaunt yourself and enjoy the pleasure of being sexy?”
Strutting past me to my car, Riley climbed impatiently into the passenger's seat and tapped her fingers on the dash. “Well… come on then, we mustn't keep Travis waiting.”
I started the engine and we drove off. My head was reeling… things were suddenly going far too fast. What had started as an innocent and fun experiment to get with the girl of my dreams, had swiftly run out of control. I wanted to stop and think, take stock of this situation and work out what was happening, but Riley’s scent seemed to fill my head and I couldn’t think properly. This was still my friend Richard and I knew I should protect him, but now he had become this super confident and sexy girl, I couldn’t seem to control him… if anything, she was in control of me.
“Here we are,” grinned Riley as we pulled up on the street outside the Travis household. “I bet he wasn’t expecting his date to be so soon. I think it’s best that I go and talk to this bonehead, I’ll be all nice and sweet to him and convince him to leave you alone. You better wait here, I may be a while.”
Clopping out of the car, Riley blew me a kiss and then strutting to the door of the house knocked. I saw Travis open the door and his eyes go wide as he took in the sexy bitch on his doorstep. Riley giggled and played with her hair. I couldn’t hear what they were saying, but after a few minutes of talk on the doorstep - she stepped into the house and disappeared with the school bully.
I sat in the car waiting as ordered. Minutes dragged by, but I waited. Riley’s scent seemed to linger on the air and I simply sat and obeyed. Then minutes became half an hour, but still I waited, almost in a trance. Half an hour became an hour and finally I began to come round as if from a daze. “What the fuck am I doing?” I muttered to myself. “She might be in trouble, I have to check.”
Climbing out of my car I walked nervously to the property. If Travis caught me creeping around, he might attack me again - so I decided to sneak around and see if I could find a window and see in. I just wanted to check that Riley was safe.
As I neared the house, I saw that there was a large window at the back that opened out onto a view of the kitchen/living room. Creeping closer I began to hear strange noises emerging from the open window and as I got closer I recognised Riley’s voice. Peering through the glass my heart nearly stopped as I saw into the living room and the scene within made me want to throw up in horror.
Travis was lying naked on his back on a large mattress he had pulled into the room. His huge eight inch cock was standing fully to attention and above him, her tight virgin pussy impaled deep upon his cock was Riley. She ground her shaven pussy on his dick, making him groan as she threw back her head and moaned like a slut.
“Yes, OH FUCK YES! Your cock is so good, it’s so big and feels amazing within me. So much better than that pathetic nerd cock I’ve had to suck up to now.”
Giggling and moaning, Riley bounced up and down on Travis’ big dick and to my horror I felt myself get hard as I couldn’t tear my eyes away. It was like something out of a porn film, she looked so good on his superior dick and I couldn’t seem to stop watching as she creamed repeatedly all over his dick. She was moaning and gasping and before I knew it I had my dick in my hand and I was pumping it in time to every thrust into Riley’s tight pussy. I began imagining I was fucking her, longing for it to be me. It was so hot to stand here in the yard jerking off to Riley, she was so fucking hot. I couldn’t believe what an evil slut she was being, fucking the bully and betraying me and Richard like this.
“Yes, cum inside me baby…” moaned Riley, grinding her hips like a pornstar and suddenly she looked straight at me. I couldn’t break her gaze as she smiled maliciously and I realised she knew I had been watching her all this time. “Cum now,” she commanded, “cum for me... “ and I knew that she wasn’t just talking to Travis. I groaned as my cum spurted out of my dick, almost in exact unison with Travis as he pumped his cum into Riley and she threw back her head and moaned with pure unadulterated lust.
“YESSSSS, ohhhh FUCK YESSSSSSSS!”
Released from Riley’s spell, I urgently crammed my still dripping dick into my pants and hurried to the car. What the hell was I doing? I was a mix of rage and despair. By rights I should drive off and leave the bitch here, I couldn’t believe what she had done. But this was still my friend and this was all my fault, I couldn’t abandon him/her… whatever they were now.
After a few minutes, Riley suddenly emerged from the house and swaying over to me climbed into the car. Her makeup was a mess and she grinned at me as she tried to sort her hair out. “His cum is still dripping out of me, I didn’t bother to clean up - just put my panties on and left. You wanna see?”
“You bitch, how could you do this?” I snarled.
“I thought you loved me?” laughed Riley, batting her lashes at me and then laughing cruelly.
“Oh for fucks sake, grow up. What did you think I was gonna do in there? You wanted Travis off your back - well, he’s gonna be my new boyfriend so you needn’t worry about him, unless you piss me off of course. He’s such a good fuck, and being the girl of the school bully will make me super popular. I already have another date arranged with him and I can’t wait.”
“You’re insane,” I gasped, “You don’t even exist. You can’t go to school or have a boyfriend. You’re really Richard and he’s not gonna want to date Travis. This can’t happen!”
“We’ll see about that,” purred Riley. “Oh and I wasn’t kidding earlier, so I’ll ask again. Do you still love me?” She leaned close and her scent filled the air. I felt the strange lethargy and lack of willpower I had felt earlier overcome me. Her scent filled my head and I felt my anger fade. If Riley wanted to fuck a guy with a big dick, who was I to stop her?
“Ye...yes I still love you. I… I guess it isn’t my business if you want to have sex with Travis.”
“That’s right baby, it isn’t. I know you’re just jealous of us, but don’t worry, I’ll still suck your average little dick. Just do as I say and you’ll find things are much simpler. You’re completely right though, I have a lot of work to do now ‘becoming real’. We have lots to do and I’m going to need your help. Now drive me back home so we can get started. I have an idea from something I read in the Jekyll instructions and I think it’s just what I need...”
CHAPTER 5
I had fucked up. No… I had really fucked up.
There was no other way of putting it. I had turned my best-friend Richard into an evil man-eating slut… and now I was completely in love with her. Riley was the girl of my dreams (or nightmares) and I couldn’t stop thinking about her. Too bad that Richard and Riley couldn’t both exist at the same time. Or were they already the same person? It was so confusing, Riley was like Richard in some ways… but each time she changed she seemed different… more ‘her’ somehow. She was certainly becoming more wicked, evil and bitchy with every transformation. I wondered when she would turn back into Richard and I felt my insides churn… he wasn’t going to be happy about all this.
“What are you thinking about?” purred Riley as she watched me intently from her the sofa and I turned to look at her. It was two hours since we had got back from Travis’s place and Riley was reading through all the notes we had on the Elixir. Right now though her head was lifted up to look at me and I felt my heart beat a little faster as her eyes locked with mine.
Her gorgeous eyes were still the same colour as Richard’s, but they seemed deeper, more compelling and whenever I looked into them I felt myself falling helplessly under her spell.
“You…” I answered truthfully.
She smiled, pleased by vanity and perhaps some other emotion that I couldn’t quite place. “Good - don’t ever stop thinking about me. I like that you are obsessed with me. But enough navel gazing, come assist me in the lab… we have work to do.”
I felt a little foolish as we squeezed into the secret lab and Riley went to work with the alchemical apparatus. She seemed to mixing up a new batch of Elixir, only this one seemed to have a subtly different tinge to it. I handed her the chemicals and equipment she demanded and within an hour she had completed her new brew.
To my surprise, once she had completed the slightly lavender liquid, she didn’t drink it but instead dabbed it onto her wrists and neck.
“I thought that was Elixir you were making,” I queried as a strangely intense smell filled the small room and I felt my head go dizzy. It smelt like Riley’s delicious body scent, the one that always drove me so wild, but five times more intense and overpowering.
“A close relative,” she smirked watching me closely and not failing to notice the almost euphoric state I was in. “A perfume designed to mix with and intensify certain secretions my body already produces and massively enhance their speed and effectiveness. Of course, you’ve already been exposed longer than anyone - but if anything it seems to be making you more susceptible.”
I could barely understand a word my Goddess was saying. I just wanted to fall down before her and grovel and worship her.
“Mmmmh, I like the way you are looking at me. Complete obedience, like you’re going to cum your pants for me. This stuff really works, I bet I could make you do anything. Ooooh, actually why don’t you cum your pants for me?”
I groaned as my dick pulsed and I orgasmed, a simple command from my Goddess causing hot sticky cum to gush into my pants as she looked at me with wicked amusement on her face. Riley smiled with barely contained glee. “Oh fuck, this is so fucking hawt. With this perfume I can make people do ANYTHING! Hahahaha, no wonder precious little Daddy didn’t want anyone playing with the Elixir. But it’s too late now Daddy… good little Richard is rapidly being destroyed and soon only I… your new daughter Riley will remain!”
Looking at me with amused disgust, Riley pointed towards the bathroom. “Go clean up your mess, take all your clothes off and come back when you’re done… I have an idea.”
As soon as I was out of the room, away from that intoxicating smell… my senses returned somewhat and I felt acute embarrassment at what I had done. And yet still I felt the need, the desire to do what Riley told me. In the bathroom I used toilet paper to soak up as much of the cum as I could and then I threw it into the toilet and flushed it away. Peeling off my clothing, I heaped it into a pile and walked back into Riley’s bedroom.
She laughed at me as I entered naked and then indicated her lingerie on the bed. “Seeing as you fouled your own clothes, I want you to put on my bra and panties. I think you’ll enjoy wearing them. Don’t you think you’ll look cute in my clothes? I think this is secretly what you wanted when you came in your pants…”
I nodded, even though I knew full well there were clothes of Richard’s I could wear… if Riley wanted me to dress like a sissy, who was I to refuse? Resistance was useless. My cock was hard again as I walked over to the bed and with shaking hands picked up Riley’s soft cotton panties. These had been on her Goddess like body and now I was going to wear them. They were so pretty and part of me was jealous I didn’t have a slim sexy body like hers to squeeze into them.
Indeed, her panties were far too small for me, but they stretched to fit… even if they did crush my balls a bit. My dick was still hard and stretching her panties out at the front. Sliding her matching bra around my chest, I struggled to fasten it as she watched amused from her seat in the corner as she picked up her phone and began taking photos of me.
“Well, well, well… what a little sissy you are.”
Leaning forward intently, I whimpered as Riley’s scent filled my head and I helplessly fell deeper into her powerful spell.
“Listen carefully to me, you are now completely addicted to wearing my clothing, especially my panties under your own clothing. As long as you have my panties on, you are under my control. Even when I turn back into Richard, when you have my panties on… you will still serve me. When you wear girls clothes you feel so sexy and slutty… it’s addictive and you want more. You long to be a pretty little slut and have all the boys want you. Now tell me who you love?”
“I love you Riley,” I whimpered. “I will do anything for you. I want to wear your clothes and be pretty.”
“Good,” she giggled. “Now I think it’s time for your reward for being such a good boy,”
We went into her room and we lay on the bed. Riley straddled me and I groaned as she slid her hands around my cock and slowly began jerking my dick up and down. It felt so amazing, but she slowed down and forced me to edge as I neared climax. Just as I was about to cum… she stopped and I groaned helplessly as a tiny dribble of cum leaked out of the tip of my cock and my orgasm was ruined.
Laughing she took out her phone and took more photos as I lay there and she grinned at me
“This cock belongs to me now,” purred Riley evilly, “and you won’t cum unless I say. You belong to me now baby, you’re mine…”
“Now I want you to sleep and whilst you sleep I want you to listen to my voice…” I felt myself drifting to sleep as Riley whispered into my ear. Occasionally her hand would stroke my cock again, edging me and bringing me to the brink of pleasure before stopping. She was murmuring something so delicious that I fell into the most wonderful erotic dream of my life. That’s it baby, my voice is inside you now… your thoughts are becoming my thoughts. We are as one…
Slowly, I drifted into a hypnotic sleep whilst Riley whispered her delicious poison into my mind… Hours must have passed, but eventually - a sound awoke me.
It was the sound of Riley moaning in of pain, and leaping to my feet I ran to find her in the living room. She must have finished with me and gone out, who knows how long ago. But now Riley lay on the floor screaming and arching her back as her bones popped and her skin shifted. I watched in horror as she grew larger, her breasts deflating and her hair shortening. Richard’s face pushed out as Riley fought to maintain control… “Nooooo I don’t ahhhhh wanna go back to being a stupid boy,” she groaned… but she was losing the battle as her fingernails shortened and muscles spread across her slender body giving her a male physique. “Ooooh remember to wear my clothes,” she moaned with a final effort then she was gone.
I watched as Richard’s dick pushed out of Riley’s pussy and her voice lowered and broke till with a final groaning gasp, Richard regained full control and panting slowly he raised himself groggily to his feet. For a second he was disorientated… then he was back in the present and very, very angry.
“You bastard… what have you done to MEEEE!” he screamed as his eyes focused on me and he saw what I was wearing. “Holy shit, what have you done to yourself?”
With a snarl of rage he ran at me, and pinning me against the wall looked into my eyes. “You forced me to take more Elixir and now I’m cursed! I can’t remember half of what that bitch made me do, but I do know one thing. She’s evil and she’s getting stronger. THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT!”
With a heave I managed to get him off me and we stood panting looking at each other.
“Look at yourself,” he groaned, “You’re wearing her fucking lingerie. You’re her fucking slave and God knows what she has planned for you, take that sluts clothes off at once and have some decency.”
Do as he says for now… but when he isn’t looking put on my g-string. It’s there by the bed… I was wearing it before Travis fucked me.
I groaned… I didn’t know if Riley’s voice in my head was real or not… how could it be… but it didn’t matter. I had to obey it. She must have fucked me up so badly whilst I slept that some aspect of her pysche was whispering poison into my ears… saying the things she might say if she was here. I was so under her spell that she was with me at all times now.
Richard was busily putting oh his clothes and I grabbed mine, but before he could see it, I had slid on Riley’s g-string and had it on under my jeans before he knew it. They felt so naughty, riding up into my butt. A little piece of Riley… corrupting me still, making me want to obey her.
“That twisted bitch could have anything in mind for you.” panted Richard. “You have to help me… you have to help me destroy her. If we don’t act soon, she may become so strong that… I’ll become her permanently and you’ll be enslaved to her forever. I wish you’d never convinced me to take the Elixir. But there’s still hope… lets go get the research from the lab, I’m sure there is a cure somewhere in there.”
Mmmmh, good boy. You love wearing girls panties don’t you? So much hotter and so easy for a boy to pull to one side whilst he slides his big dick into you.
Oh he is sooooo boring, purred Riley into my mind. You’re going to help make him into me aren’t you? I can’t wait to get free again and become even sluttier. And I just know you want me to keep making you naughtier too. I groaned at the thought of corrupting Richard again and again until only Riley was left… watching her giggle as Richard was destroyed and she became the Goddess I needed her to be. Then she would corrupt me too and make me even more perverted… it would feel soooo good.
I could barely concentrate on reality, my head was so full of naughty cross-dressing thoughts. My dick was so hard in Riley’s panties I could barely stand it.
Later on, you should put on my bra and my stockings too. You’ll need to shave your legs first, but I just know you’ll love them. Ooooh and there are some false French nails just waiting for you on my bedroom table.
We walked to the secret room but what we found there was chaos. Whilst I had been sleeping Riley must have visited the room. It was trashed. She had destroyed and burned in the fire any documents that might have helped us. Others were missing and we had no way of knowing where she had taken them. The Elixir was missing and the apparatus to make more, or any sort of cure with it.
“The only hope now,” muttered Richard, “Is to call my Dad and tell him about everything we have done. He has been the guardian of the Elixir for a long time, I’m sure he will know what to do. He’s gonna kill both of us though!”
I wasn’t really listening. In my mind I could hear Riley whispering evil thoughts to me… thoughts that were so delicious to listen to… promises that were making me so horny.
You know why I wanted you to wear my panties don’t you? I want you to wear all my clothes… dress up like a slutty girl because we both know its what you want too. I want you to wear my makeup and be a slut just like me.. yesss baby, I want you to become exactly like me. We’ve always been friends and soon we’ll be sluts together. You’re going to help me corrupt Richard fully into me, then I’m gonna help you become a hot girl too.
As I stood looking at Richard, I felt my head spinning. Things were starting to get more twisted and I didn’t know if I could resist Riley’s evil offer. Did she really want me to become a hot teenage slut like her, or was this just another one of her games to control me? I should be helping my friend resist her, but she was making me come to her side and I didn’t know if I could stop her.
Don’t worry babe, you’re going to love being an evil girl. It’s easy. We’re gonna have so much fun together. And it all starts tonight after Daddy gets home.
I had a feeling that things were about to get a lot more crazy… but there was nothing I could do to stop it now… even if I wanted.
PART 6
At the same time that Riley was inside my head controlling me, Richard seemed to be fully back in control of himself and completely back to normal. We stood in his living room whilst he explained that his Father, the original guardian of the Elixir would probably know how to make a cure that could stop him ever becoming a girl again and that he needed my help.
It was only moments since Richard had returned, but I already missed my Mistress with all my heart. I was her cross-dressing little bitch now and my only purpose was to ensure her dominance of Richard and help her become the blonde Goddess she deserved to be. Such a good boy, such a hot little slut. Soon you’ll get to know how good it feels to be a bitch… I promise - whispered her soothing voice in my mind.
I was barely listening. My head was full of Riley’s whispers. I felt like a puppet being controlled by another person and the worst thing was, I liked it. Under my male clothes I could feel Riley’s g-string and as long as it was in contact with my body I was aroused and susceptible to her desires. She had programmed me - like a robot - and now I was hopelessly under her control, even though Richard was back to normal - Riley was still with me.
“Are you even listening to me?” snapped Richard as he walked up to me. “This is all your fault, so you could at least do me the courtesy of helping me out. I need you to stay here and keep looking for where that bitch might have hidden the Elixir and the equipment. It’s imperative that you find any hiding places and then put any vials somewhere where I don’t know where they are. Otherwise she might take control of me again and make me drink more. Each time the effects get worse… a few more doses and I might get stuck as that slut forever. In the meantime I’m gonna go out and look for my Dad… he’s not answering his phone. If he gets home before me, stall him and get me back here at once.”
Whilst Richard left the house to look for his Dad, the voice of Riley in my head guided me to Richard’s bedroom. I found the floorboard she directed me to and prised it up, revealing a cubby-hole containing a single vial of Elixir and a small bottle of her pheromone enhancing perfume . The Elixir vial looked slightly different to what I expected. The consistency seemed different and it was honey blonde colour instead of pink. The smell of the perfume wafting from the other bottle made my compulsion to serve my Goddess grow and almost sent me into a trance.
Ohhhh, we’ll stall him all right. The only threat to us now is Richard’s Dad - Henry. He knows more about the Elixir than any living person and he could create a cure to rid his son of me forever, But - he’s still a man and he could be enslaved through our pheromones. Then we could use his talents to make more powerful Elixir that could make me even stronger. Luckily for us, I’m pretty talented too and before I turned back to that fool, not only did I imprint this version of me in your mind - I made you a little gift. Go get it
I made that vial using a strand of my sexy blonde hair. It contains my DNA but it’s highly unstable and won’t last long. Drinking it will turn you into a physical and mental copy of me for about two hours. That’s right baby - you’re finally gonna get to know how it feels to be a hot girl. Isn’t that what you secretly wanted? Once you become me, we can have some real fun.
I gasped and nearly cummed my panties at the thought of becoming Riley. My Mistress wanted me to transform into her? The thought of her emerging from me, of me becoming a horny little bitchy slut to corrupt and enslave Henry’s dad was so hot. My hands were shaking with anticipation.
You see - what Richard doesn’t realise is I changed all the numbers in his phone. He thinks he is ringing his father, but he’s not. We know the real number, so lets lure Henry to the house and then enslave him. I’m relying on you here baby, so don’t let me down. Once he’s here, set me free - you’re going to enjoy being me soooooo much.
Picking up my phone I sent Henry’s dad a text begging him to come home quick as Richard was in trouble. It didn’t take long for him to reply and soon he was on his way. Meanwhile I gathered some of Riley’s clothes and makeup and sat in the living room. Put my clothes on first - Henry won’t be here for a while yet and we don’t want to waste any ‘me’ time.
I shivered as I ripped off my clothes till I was only wearing Riley’s g-string. Then I swapped out my underwear for a frilly pink bra and matching panties. It felt so naughty to be putting on a girls clothes, and my cock was rock hard at the thought of what was about to happen. The underwear didn’t fit well.., my larger body was stretching it out a bit - but I was confident that I could squeeze into the clothes for now. Once I transformed, they would fit me like a glove - I couldn’t wait..
I pulled on a cute pink camisole and slid a plaid skirt on. Now I looked like some slutty college girl and that made my cock leak as I shivered and pulled on Riley’s knee length white socks. I couldn’t put her sneakers on yet - my feet were far too big - so instead I put on some of her jewelry and makeup - a cute pink choker round my neck and smokey eye makeup with pink eyeshadow.
I was putting the finishing touches to my makeup when I heard a car pulling up in the drive. It was time. Okay baby - time to become me. Drink up and see how you like being Riley. Uncorking the vial of Elixir I eagerly obeyed and drank it down like sweet honey. Instantly I groaned as I felt my body burn with an erotic fire. I had seen Richard transform several times now, but now I knew exactly how it felt, as my insides squirmed pleasurably. Yesssss, transform you little slut… become a bitch, it feels good doesn’t it?
I nearly orgasmed at the sensation of being a slut, I felt so good - so naughty and perfect. Mmmmmh, this was so much better than being some dumb boy.
“Ohhhhhh fuck, yesssss,” I heard my mouth gasp as my body became smaller and the clothes settled more comfortably on my body. Riley’s bitchy DNA was coursing through my body, overwriting me and transforming me into her. I felt my lips curve into a slutty grin as I giggled and rubbed my shrinking cock through my panties. Blonde hair fell around my head as I was corrupted and changed into a horny girl, my small perfect tits pushing outwards and Riley’s devious personality overwriting mine. Yesssss, that’s it… you’re me now - you’re RILEY!
“Yes, my plan worked perfectly,” I giggled stretching sluttily as my fingernails lengthened and my useless cock finally sucked inside to leave a tight, wet pussy. The voice in my head was gone now - for a good reason. I was Riley now… or at least a version of her. Of course I knew in my heart that I wasn’t the real her and soon I would turn back into that useless boy, so I had to move fast.
“Don’t worry real me, I’ll make sure you win against Richard,” I giggled as I reached down to pick up the perfume and dab plenty onto my wrists and neck. Soon I stunk of the stuff, but now I was a hot bitch, I was completely immune. Anyone else who smelt it would be enslaved to my desires and my first target was Henry.
I only had time to slip my sneakers on and sit on the couch, before he entered and walked over.
“What the hell is going on? I get some strange message from my sons friend saying he’s in danger and then I find some girl here. Wait… you look familiar… you aren’t… holy shit Richard, you didn’t take Elixir did you?”
“Ohhhhh don’t worry,” I grinned standing up and swaying over to Henry. “I’m not really your son - so you don’t need to feel bad about wanting to fuck me.”
The smell of my perfume rose around Henry’s head and he moaned as he breathed it deep. The effects were stunningly effective and quick too. In a matter of moments, Henry was completely enslaved and I led him over to the sofa as his cock strained within his pants.
“Ironic really - all those years you guarded the Elixir and stopped anyone using it… such a waste. You could have been enjoying yourself and becoming a hot slut like me. Never mind - now you have me to make you feel better and help you enjoy the benefits, I’m going to make you cum so hard you’ll never want to fuck another girl ever again.
Leaning over the sofa I unbuttoned Henry’s fly and smiling slowly wrapped my hot pink lips around his cock - which had quickly sprung out. He was a nice size actually and I grinned as I felt my nipples get hard and my pussy moisten. This was going to be fun. Henry moaned as I began to suck and lick the tip of his dick, more of my scent filling his head as he growled appreciatively and fell more under my control. I sucked and slurped, deep throating him and showing him what a slut I was.
“Ohhhh fuck, you little slutty bitch - you’re enslaving me and it feels so good. Ahhhh damn that son of mine - he’s let things get out of control and now I can’t resist you… uuuggghh Mistress.”
“Shhhhhh, just relax baby and let me make you mine” I grinned popping his cock out of my mouth and coming around the other side of the chair. “Now I’m going to slide my tight wet pussy onto your big cock. As I fuck you - I want you to tell me how I can accelerate the Elixir effects to cause permanent corruption.”
“Nooooo, I can’t tell you that,” gasped Henry - heroically resisting as I slowly slid my sopping wet cunt onto his dick and with a satisfied purr began to ride him cowgirl style.
“Of course you can darling,” I smirked using my sex and my powers to bend him to my will. “I want to know how to completely destroy the male half and let the female half have complete dominance.”
“Uggghhhhhh, ohhhh fuck your pussy is soooo tight. I’m in heaven. Ohhhh Mistress - please forgive what I said earlier. I’ll tell you anything. Continued use of Elixir without the cure will cause it, but if you want to accelerate the process - stimulating the subject sexually whilst giving them Elixir should work...”
I grinned as Henry spilled his secrets and then he spilled his cum into me… it felt so nice as it oozed up into my new pussy.
“Thank you Henry - that felt nice. Now then go to your room for a rest. Your Mistress will return soon to give you your orders.” Henry’s cum still dripping down my thighs, I got up and walked over to the kitchen where I retrieved a vial of proper Elixir from where the other me had hidden it earlier. I hadn’t dared leave it out in case the stupid boy I used to be got big ideas about becoming a slut, but as long as I was Riley - it was safe to hold. Now I just needed to get this into Richard and bring him to the height of pleasure. Then at last I would win!
“Hey - what the fuck is going on - I can’t find my Dad anywhere and then I see his car in the drive and… holy shit - you’re… you’re Riley - but how?” gasped a voice from the doorway and I turned to see Richard standing with a shocked expression on his face.
Strutting over I giggled and gave him a good view of my body. “I can’t believe you wouldn’t want to be me Richard, I’m so much better than you. You see - I took over your pathetic friend and turned him into me temporarily. His mind is so soft now, I can program him to be anything. Once I’ve won full control of our body and he changes back, I’m going to make him into my slutty sissy bitch as his reward. Oh and don’t think anyone else can help. If you’re looking for Daddy - he’s enslaved to me now, just like your friend is.”
“I’ll never become you bitch!” snarled Richard. “I’ll stop you somehow,”
“Tsk tsk, don’t be so babyish. It’s time to put aside your manhood and embrace the advantages that being a girl can give you. What you won’t admit to anyone is that it’s what you really want - but I know you Richard - I AM YOU… and soon you will be too…” I pulled the vial of Elixir out from behind my back. “So it’s time to drink up and become me forever… time to be a slut baby.”
I ran over and barreled into him knocking him down. The scent rising from my body didn’t seem to affect him at all - that was irritating. Maybe him being the original me made him immune somehow - even when male. No matter, I would have to win this battle through aggression. Richard was bigger and stronger than me, but I was a wild slut and I wouldn’t let anything stop me as I headbutted him and he groaned as his head hit the floor.
His mouth was open as I smashed him in the face again, then before he could react I poured the entire vial of Elixir into his mouth. He swallowed reflexively and I giggled with glee as I slid down his body and ripped his pants down, stuffing his cock into my mouth.
“NOOOOO!” screamed Richard as I began to suck his cock and his transformation began. I knew that the added sexual stimulation would lock the transformation and he would become me forever. All I had to do was make him cum.
Richard was moaning and squealing, his body cracking and changing. His cock was shrinking in my mouth but I could feel his cum erupting out as I sucked and sucked, giggling madly. Finally with an earsplitting moan of pure pleasure, Richard began to orgasm fully and he dug his sharpened fingernails into my head as I felt his cock vanish and my own wet slit open between his legs.
I looked up, some of Richard’s cum still dripping down my chin, and gazed into my own sexy features. The original Riley grinned at me. “Well done, I see my plan worked absolutely perfectly. But now I think it’s time for you to go back to being a boy. Now what was that trigger word - oh yes… WORM!”
The word seemed to burn in my ears and I screamed as my body shook. Suddenly I remembered I wasn’t really Riley. My sexy body was reverting back to normal and I groaned in despair as my cock pushed out of my groin and I lost all of my sexual powers. Now I was just some dumb sissy boy with cum on his chin, dressed in lingerie and stinking of mind controlling perfume that was already having a warping effect on my mind.
Goddess Riley looked down at me and grinned. “Poor boy. Only your betrayal and help has allowed me to win. I have so much to thank you for. It was you who created me and helped me grow by convincing Richard to drink Elixir. It was also you who taught me being a bitch felt so good by showing me how fun it was to control a boy. Bit by bit, Richard fed my power till I was stronger than even him. Now I have replaced him and it feels good.”
I whimpered as Riley advanced. “Oh… but don’t worry my pet. Now that my father is under my control, I’ll learn more about the Elixir and what it can do. I’ll plumb its secrets and find ways to use my powers for my own gain. And you - my faithful friend. I think I like you being a slutty little sissy - but there’s definitely room for improvement. A version of the Elixir that gives you tits and a girls body, but leaves your little cock behind… I think that’s what we need.”
I nodded obediently as Riley stroked my head. “Mmmmh, think I’ll call Travis round for a celebratory fuck. Then we can get to work on your transformation.”
I could have resisted - I could have done something to stop her. But I had learned the hard way. Anway who stood in Riley’s way… well… they were on a hiding to nothing…
THE END
189 notes
·
View notes
Text
pt 1 — unforgettable .
colby brock x fem reader
warnings : mature language .
You were planning on going to sleep, before the sound of a notification ringing on your phone broke the silence in the air. You groaned in annoyance at the sudden sound since it had pretty much woken you up completely. You reached over to your side-table, grabbing your phone and taking a glance at the text. It was from your old friend, Tara.
'Hey girlll!! Know we haven't spoken in quite a while, but I was wondering if you'd like to come to a party that I'd be hosting tonight? It starts at around 10!'
Great. It seemed pretty cool, you knew that her parties were always amazing since you had attended almost all of them when you were in highschool. It wouldn't hurt to go out just a little later than usual, right?
'Sure!! I'd love to!' You texted in response.
You pulled the thick duvet covers which were laid upon your body off and stood up. You walked lazily over to your closet, running your fingers along each and every one of the dresses you had and started to decide which one would be the perfect fit for the party. One short, black dress caught your eye. You had only really worn it out a couple of times before, since it was pretty out there and you usually weren't that type of person. You stood there for a second, making the final decision before finally picking the dress up and off of the hanger it was hung upon. Perfect.
You took a look in the mirror. The dress fitted you perfectly. Although you were pretty nervous to wear it out, especially at such a busy place, you knew it looked good and that you pretty much had to go with it whether you liked it or not.
Another notification sounded from your phone. You glanced over to see who it was, smiling once you read the message. It was Tara.
“I’m like, 2 minutes away? Make sure you’re readdyy!” Perfect timing. Pretty much all you needed to do was put some perfume on and brush your hair, which you did in no time. You felt great, the last party you had attended was hosted last year. The pure excitement you felt every time you went to a party was intoxicating, you met new friends and sometimes if you were lucky some hot dudes.
Your thoughts were put to a halt by the sound of a cars engine outside. You quickly shoved your phone into your bag and swung it over your shoulder, practically sprinting down the stairs and starting to unlock your front door. The cold nights air hitting your bare skin sent a shiver down your spine, but gave you that run of excitement in your body as you thought about the endless fun you’d be having later that night.
“Oh my god, you look fucking amazing!!” Tara exclaimed, running up to you and pulling you into a hug. You chuckled lightly, hugging her back and smiling.
“I haven’t seen you in agess!! How’ve you been?” You spoke excitedly, starting to walk towards Tara’s car with her. You two continued speaking for the entirety of the way there, laughing when one another would say something completely stupid.
The closer you got to where the party was being held, the more excitement that ran through your veins. Tara was telling you about how large the house was, and even you were surprised hearing it.
“Is that it?” You asked, jaw dropped as you stared at the full on mansion in front of you and climbed out of the car.
“Yup!! Gorgeous, right?” Tara smiled, climbing out of her car and swinging her door closed. She made double sure to lock it, since she had made a massive mistake the first time she attended a party and hadn’t gotten over it still.
A huge crowd of people could be seen outside, and that just made you wonder how many people were actually inside the house. It didn’t bother you by any means, crowded parties were the best. It meant hot dudes, and girls you could possibly become friends with.
This was gonna be a great night.
#sam and colby#colby x reader#colby brock#johnnie guilbert#jake webber#jake and johnnie#xplr#xplr club#xplr merch
59 notes
·
View notes
Text
when you loved me | l.mh
You never thought you’d fall in love, and you never realized you already had.
wc: 2.5k
genre: best friends to strangers; idiots in love; angst; no happy ending here
cw: old writing/rewrite; open ending; Jun isn’t based off anyone in particular it’s just a name I picked; mentions of depression, heartbreak, etc.; y/n lowkey kinda stupid I’ll admit it; please let me know if I’m missing anything
Love had never been very high on your priority list. To be completely honest, you thought you could care less about it. You had goals, aspirations, plans, and you’d seen how your high school friends would willingly drop theirs for the boy they loved. You thought it was dumb, how could they so easily forget about what they wanted all because of a relationship that likely wouldn’t last.
That was always what confused you the most.
And of course your best friend, Lee Minho, being a complete fuckboy who taught girls the meaning of love and the pain of heartbreak all within a single weekend, made the whole ‘not being into relationships’ thing that much easier for you.
No, you didn’t need a significant other, the exhaustion of a relationship, or even the simplicity of ‘being in love’. You didn’t need or want any of it, or at least you didn’t think you did.
After graduating top of your class from your school and getting accepted to your dream university, you and Minho drifted apart from each other due to leading very different lives.
At first the two of you had kept in contact, keeping updated and it was just like high school except he couldn’t bring you McDonald’s at the drop of a hat. But of course, as all cliches must, the ability to stay in touch became more and more difficult as your schedules got busier and busier. Chatting every night while you studied turned into once a week, then once a month, and soon enough maybe a dry text strand asking how life’s been.
It was easy to not notice immediately. You were so swamped with finals and thesis papers and paying tuition as well as rent, that you didn’t register the emptiness of losing your best friend. By the time you noticed, his contact in your phone looked like a strangers and when you saw him on tv you knew you didn’t have a part in his life anymore. You’d much rather leave your friendship with him at the happy memories than make it seem like you were only reaching out because of his newfound fame.
You supported him silently. Every local concert, you could be found somewhere in the stands, pride swelling your heart as you witnessed how far your best friend had come. You’d bought his bands merch when you had extra spending money, you’ve even helped clear fangirls away to make a path so that he and his members could have some space, but you never actually reached out to him. It had been too long and you acknowledged you weren’t a part of his life anymore.
You never thought too much about it, the few times you had led to you crying yourself to sleep in his dance team jacket from high school that he had given you ‘officially’ as a graduation gift.
You figured you just missed your best friend, you never once thought of it as being anything more than that. Until one chilly fall evening, at least.
You had gone to your favorite coffee shop, as you did most days, needing a caffeine boost so you didn’t crash after a long day at work, knowing you still had a concert to attend. There, you ran into your old friend, Jun, who was on Minho’s dance team in high school. You, Jun, and Minho had been fairly close knit in high school. The two of you laughed about the odds and sat down to talk and catch up. Time flew faster than you had anticipated and you noticed you were late for meeting up with your roommates. Swearing under your breath, you excused yourself, much to Jun’s confusion.
“I haven’t missed a show yet, and I really don’t want there to be a first. I know we aren’t friends anymore, but I still like supporting him.” You had explained shyly. Jun’s eyes lit up in realization as he checked his phone and also started panicking.
“Shit! I was supposed to be there ten minutes ago. Um, would you mind some company on your way? Since we’re already heading to the same place.”
You nodded in agreement and with smiles on your faces, you both headed out to cheer on your mutual friend.
Upon arriving at the event, Jun took you in through the back door where staff members usually go.
“I’m sorry, I’ll only be a moment. I’m not supposed to be performing tonight, but I still need to check in with the managers in case I’m needed.”
“It’s fine, take your time. I need to go find my friends anyway.” You smiled at him and turned to head for the stairs that lead to the general public area when you saw something out of the corner of your eye. It was the familiar build of the boy you missed more than you’d ever care to admit, standing more confident than he ever did behind BTS. He was laughing about something and the painfully familiar sound made your heart swell with happiness.
But the happiness you felt upon seeing him so close was short lived as Jun, who was previously blocking your full view, moved enough for you to see a girl next to him, also laughing.
You weren’t sure why you felt like your heart dropped, and you couldn’t explain the tears welling up in your eyes, all you could do was turn around and make a mad dash for the door you had entered through moments earlier.
“Oh, Jun! I didn’t know you were gonna be here tonight.” His voice traveled through the hallway as you turned tail and ran, the sound you had heard every single day back in highschool and not once since hurting your heart that much more. You stopped paying attention to everything around you, zoning out everything they were saying, focused only on leaving the building and getting back to the confines of your apartment as soon as possible. You hated when people saw you cry and you hated even more when you couldn’t stop yourself from crying.
Time felt like it was in slow motion, your brain couldn’t piece together why you were so upset. Once you finally made it home, you slid down your door after shutting it and cried into your knees, sobs wracking your body violently.
Your roommate that worked late and couldn’t make it to the show came running into the living room and you knew she was trying to talk to you, but you just couldn't hear her. You couldn’t pay any attention to anything, images of him laughing and her smiling lovingly at him etched into your mind.
You didn’t really comprehend what was happening, but you were jolted harshly back into reality when your feet were suddenly submerged in warm water. Looking around in confusion, you noticed you were no longer on your living room floor, but naked and being gently helped into a bath. You were shaking and you felt tear streaks on your face.
“Thank you.” You whispered as your friend washed your hair and massaged your scalp. Your voice was horse and you almost didn’t even recognize it yourself.
Eve was a caring soul and your best friend. The two of you had met in university and when you graduated you both decided to move in together. She had been there for you through thick and thin, and she knew you better than anyone else on earth, except maybe Lee Minho.
“Anytime, sweetie. So do you wanna talk about it or sleep it off?”
“I think I need to sleep it off. To be completely honest with you, I’m not a hundred percent certain what ‘it’ even is.”
“I’ll let the others know to keep it down when they get home, you just focus on resting up.”
She smiled kindly and wrapped a large fluffy towel around you. Gently rubbing up and down your arms as she looked you over, she nodded in agreement and left to grab some clothes for you to put on.
Sluggishly putting on the sleep shorts and tank top she left for you, you felt like a zombie as you walked to your bedroom.
A part of you was wondering how Minho’s show was going, and if he noticed you as you left. You shook your head, trying to rid yourself of all thoughts of the boy.
Your bed felt cold and your mind wouldn’t quiet down. All you wanted to do was sleep and forget the indescribable pain that filled you. Sighing in defeat, you threw your blankets off you and moved to your desk, figuring you could get some work done since you couldn’t sleep anyway.
Curling up in your desk chair, you noticed a familiar material draping out of your laundry bucket. You reached out and grabbed the jacket, pulling it to your chest and taking a deep breath. It didn’t smell like him anymore, it stopped smelling like him after the first two washes, but the ghost of it was enough to bring you peace. You hesitantly put on the jacket, zipping it up and burying your face into your knees once again. It was the first time all night that the sadness lifted from your shoulders, even if it was just a tiny bit. Soon enough you felt exhaustion flood your senses, and before you knew it you were awakening to early morning sunlight peeking through your curtains. You had fallen asleep in your desk chair and felt hungover and extremely sore.
Thankful for it being the weekend, you stretched out and moved to your bed, hoping to curl up and sleep the headache away.
As you laid on your side, you heard a soft crinkle. Sitting up, you checked your blankets and sheets for a piece of paper but there wasn’t one. You shrugged it off, etching it up to your mind playing tricks on you, and laid back down.
It had to have been your hypersensitivity to everything because you had never heard the sound before and just heard it twice. You checked your pockets in confusion, thinking maybe you left a receipt or something in it, but both were empty.
Now determined to find the source of the crinkling, you unzipped the jacket and shook it lightly, waiting for something to fall loose but nothing did. You inspected it further after a small glint in the sunlight and noticed a barely visible zipper that blended in seamlessly to the inside of the jacket.
Cautiously unzipping it, you discovered a small hidden pocket that you were certain you had never seen before. You opened it and peered in, taking note of a very worn out, folded up piece of paper.
You unfolded it and immediately recognized Minho’s handwriting, which was now very faded and bled out from it going through the wash, but you could still make it out.
Y/n,
I’m not really sure if I want you to find this or not, but I want to put it here anyways. Jun told me I needed to be brave and, well, when it comes to you, I’m just not. So this is me trying to be brave, for you. I know how you feel about relationships, and I know you never saw me as anything more than your best friend, but I’ve been holding this in since the day you tripped over your own two feet while I was trying to teach you a dance, knocking me to my ass along the way. I’m not sure if you even remember that, but I always will, because it was the day I realized how in love with you I was.
I’m not sure what our futures will bring, a part of me still hopes that it’ll bring you to your senses and us together, but I respect you and your dreams too much to do that to you. Hopefully, at the very least, it won’t pull us apart. I’m not sure if I could handle a life without you in it, I think I’d be too sad.
I genuinely hope I’m by your side when you find this, and I hope we can laugh about it together, but if by some chance future me lets you get away, I want you to know I never had a serious girlfriend because I always thought one day it’d be you, and I also hope you learned to love. It may not be with me, but I hope you’ve found the joys of being in love with someone. I hope you’re happy and doing well.
I know this is really cheesy, that's why I put it in the inside pocket I had made, in hopes you wouldn’t find it. But obviously you did if you’re reading this.
Anyways, happy graduation, Y/l/n Y/n. I’ll always be cheering you on.
Minho
p.s. if you do somehow find this, I’ll buy you a McFlurry :)
You had tears in your eyes as you finished reading the note. Everything started to piece together like a puzzle, you weren’t hurting because you missed your old best friend, you’re heartbroken because the person you fell in love with was happy, but not with you.
You felt so stupid for not realizing it sooner, you were starting to wonder how you had ever passed off anything for it being platonic. You’d watched all your friends fall in love and never once picked up on the signs that you already were.
You were in love with Lee Minho and you had no idea what to do about it. There was a glimmer of hope he was still in love with you, but then you remembered the girl by his side last night. The girl that could make him laugh and put a smile on his face, the girl that was likely by his side before every concert.
Sure, he loved you in high school, but even someone as loyal and stubborn as him must have their limits, and no one would wait for someone they weren’t even in contact with anymore. Just as you come to your senses and accept what your heart had been trying to tell you all along, was when you had confirmed what your heart feared the most.
Love in highschool is fleeting, it’s not the real world, falling in love genuinely with your best friend as a teenager isn’t something that lasts the rest of your life. You’ll graduate and take different life paths and realize that it wasn’t true love in the first place. You’ll grow up, meet new people, and fall in love again, but permanently this time, and any semblance of hope that high school lovers will prevail, shatters like a broken mirror.
You felt even more depressed as you held the note to you, wishing you could turn back the clock and find the stupid hidden pocket sooner. That you could go back and slap yourself for being so blind and naive to think you weren’t in love with your best friend.
But you couldn’t. No one can change the past, only march into the future.
a/n: there’s two separate ways this could end and yes I’ve written them both🤭 thanks for reading, please tell me your thoughts🫶
angsty ending: heartbreak is a part of life
happy ending: love is worth the wait
#lee know#stray kids#stray kids x reader#lee know x reader#lee minho x reader#skz x y/n#skz x reader#stray kids fanfic#stray kids fics#skz fanfic#lee know x y/n#stray kids imagines#stray kids x y/n
125 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi dad,
Today I had a panic attack.
I was overwhelmed, because my mom so sick, my migraines and dizziness and other stuff have been getting worse, algebra 2 is overwhelming sometimes, and I just feel drained because of it.
I didn’t lash out or anything, but I kinda just cried quietly and tried to eat dinner. I ate half of it, which was hard, but I threw the rest away.
I wanted to sh so bad, and the urges have been getting worse.
I’ve been finding new coping mechanisms, so that’s good, and they’ve been working.
I was able to lock myself in the bathroom and calm down, but I kinda just feel drained and somehow still anxious from it. I don’t know what to do. I have an awesome mom and older sister I can talk to, but it’s really hard to talk about stuff sometimes, and I really don’t want to bother anyone. I’m in therapy and on meds, but it’s just so hard sometimes, and everything just feels like to much sometimes. And I always feel like I’m faking it. Like my stimming is fakes. Like my interests are fake. Like my emotions are fake. Like my whole sense of self is fake. And like, I know it’s not true. I know I am autistic (diagnosed when I was 8), I know I’m passionate about infectious pathology, I know I feel stuff, I know I’m a guy, and that living as a girl was hell for me, but my emotions always feel fake and distant and numb, and I always doubt myself. I need to cry a lot, like breakdown and sob and scream, but I can’t, and it just feels so frustrating.
And I’ve just been having so many memories come up from my childhood, and it just makes me so sad.
I had a dream last night that I was shopping with my cousin (who helped me through a lot, and was my best friend during tough situations. I haven’t seen her in 5 years), and I just miss her so much. It made me so sad and happy at the same time, and I just wish I could see her again.
I miss my older brother (I haven’t seen him in 5 years either), and I just want to make sure he’s ok, and give him a hug.
I keep getting random memories of an old neighbor we used to live by, who was so seeet and kind. We trusted him a lot, and played in his backyard and porch area frequently. He always had those little popsicles that are in the plastic tube thingy, and he always gave me the blue ones cause he knew they were my favorite. And though we haven’t seen him in years (we moved a lot), I miss him, and hope he’s doing ok.
I always want to help out more, and feel like I’m not doing enough. I just want to be more useful and see people smile. I like being helpful, and it hurts when I can’t do something on my own.
I feel stupid and lazy all the time. I suck at math, and can’t focus. It’s just so hard to focus, and my brain has been fogging more often in the past few years, and I just want to do something right for once.
I don’t know how to tell my mom about this, but I know that I really need to, because I don’t want to relapse again, and I don’t want to scare anyone.
Do you have any advice?
Also, I hope this ask finds you well.
Please make sure to drink some water, eat something, shower/bathe, and get some rest
Thanks for reading this :)
Hey kiddo! That sounds like you're putting a lot of pressure on yourself bud. Im so proud of you for resisting the urge to self harm. I know personally how hard that is but I'm so proud of you. No matter how fake it feels, it isn't. It sounds to me like you're invalidating your own feelings there bud. However you're feeling is true. You aren't stupid or lazy, you have so much going on right now and it's okay to be overwhelmed sometimes. Life is crazy and loud and a whirlwind and calm and warm and painful- it's so many things, it's natural to be overwhelmed by it sometimes. I would really really recommend talking to someone if you feel like you're gonna self harm. It isn't a burden to them, they care about you as much as you care about them.
- dad x
7 notes
·
View notes
Text
Show Me Yours | Matty Healy [26]
chapter twenty-six, act three: so far (it's alright)
masterlist
April 14th 2015
Tommie sheds her jacket as she enters the bar she’s supposed to be meeting Caleb and his friends. She says goodbye to Phoebe, promising to meet her at her place when she’s done to run over a few ideas the upcoming singer has.
When she looks up, phone now in her back pocket and jacket on her arm she sees a new figure besides Caleb. For a second she thinks it's his little sister but then realises the blonde is too tall.
She remembers she's here to meet Shane’s new girlfriend and wonders if that's her, but a glance to their usual booth shows Shane with a girl on his lap as they get off.
She heads on over, sliding up beside Caleb who grins, kissing her cheek and then sliding an arm around her waist.
“Hey, babe, this is Emma, she’s an old friend of mine from Georgia. Emma, this is Caroline.”
Tommie raises a brow at the first name and stretches her hand out, “It’s actually Tommie, nice to meet you.”
“Nice to meet you too, Carol, can I call you Carol?”
“No.”
Caleb nudges her and she shrugs a little, “You’re from Georgia?” Emma nods, “You just moved out here?”
“No, no, just visiting. And I bumped into Caleb here, thought we haven’t seen each other in a while and decided to catch up.”
She lifts her head in a nod, “I’m gonna get some drinks and catch up with Mitchell, you two want anything?”
“We’re good, we just got some. I’ll come find you when it's time to go yeah?”
She nods, “Six, right? Promised Phoebe I’d help her out tonight, so I’ll go there whenever we’re done, no rush.”
He nods and kisses her cheek, “You’re too good to that girl.”
She shrugs, “She’s my only friend outside of the band.”
“Maybe you and I can be friends.” Emma suggests and Tommie lifts her head with a tight lipped smile trying not to be rude.
She squeezes Caleb’s hand and he smiles at her again, leaning down to peck her lips before she rounds the bar to where Mitchell is sitting at the bar in self-pity. “Hey.”
“Hey.” He says quietly, eyes glued to Emma’s hair as she flips it over her shoulder.
“You okay?”
“Eh.”
She follows his gaze across to Emma, “Old flame?”
“I wish, but no…”
“Crush?”
“Yeah…” He sighs, eyes watching her push her hair over her shoulder.
“Wanna talk about it?”
This is what she learns from Mitchell , she’s here in LA to see some band she likes as a birthday gift from her best friend. She’s just celebrating her thirty-first birthday, she’s a few months older than Caleb.
And they dated.
Not just dated. They were highschool sweethearts who got engaged the moment they left school. Literally the moment, he proposed in the car park as they left on their last day of school.
Then he started the band, and her religious picture perfect American dream family didn't agree with it. They wanted her to get a stable job in their family business back home in Georgia and keep going to church.
So she broke up with him, and left him completely heartbroken.
Leaving Mitchell, who had been in love with her for years before that, to pick up the pieces of his broken heart.
He opens up about how hard it was as he had been in love with her since they were kids, before either of them met Caleb. And then he cried over how hard it was seeing them so happy, how many times he'd comfort her when he saw her crying outside because stupid teenage Caleb had done something to upset her. She rubs his back gently letting him rant as she keeps her eyes on them.
When Mitchell has finally stopped crying and she’s sure he’s safe, she’d had to drag him outside with the help of Shane who she’d forced off of his girlfriend, (she’s also introduced herself to her, she was a sweet, kind girl called Crystal from, here in LA). They’d piled him in a cab and sent him home to James who was waiting for him after getting their call.
She checks her phone, seven thirty, they’re late, missed the reserved fancy dinner they’d booked for date night.
She sighs and hesitates to go over to him but then she does quickly, he smiles down at her, “Hey, babe.”
“Hey, uh, we’re a bit late.”
“Yeah, it’s alright, I’ll sort it, just a few more minutes? Can you grab my jacket, I’ll say goodbye.”
She nods, saying goodbye to Shane and Crystal, waiting at the door with both of their jackets.
She waits for five minutes, then ten, then twenty, fourty, when it nears an hour she sighs and walks over to them.
“I’ve missed you a lot, you know.”
“Yeah, me too. You know, I was thinking about you the other day-”
Tommie doesn't want to listen to more, she puts his jacket down behind him and walks outside, calling herself a cab and giving Phoebe's address.
“Hey.”
Phoebe lets her in, “I’ve got drinks, seem like you need them.”
She sighs, face planting on the sofa, making both Max, and Button, who Phoebe had agreed to dog sit for the day so they could have a playdate, look up at her.
“Wow, okay, what’s up?”
“Some pretty blonde woman who’s just- just perfect, with nice hair and nice teeth, and a nice smile, and she’s tall, and-and skinny. She’s nice. She’s the complete opposite of me.”
“Sounds boring.” Phoebe says lifting her legs to sit there and lets them fall back into her lap.
“I think I’m having a mental breakdown, what do I do?”
Phoebe shrugs, “Usually I just like, listen to emo music and dye my hair.”
Tommie sits up, “Will you help me?”
“Help you what?”
“Dye my hair.”
Phoebe frowns, moving to curl some ginger hair around her finger, “But, I love your hair.”
“Please?”
She sighs, “I only have the colour I use, so we’ll have to wait until the morning, when the stores open.”
“That colour will do, I like it.”
That’s how they ended up sitting in Phoebe’s bathroom on the floor, Tommie turned towards the wall while Phoebe sat on the closed toilet lid.
“Are you sure?”
She breathes in then sighs and as Phoebe lifts her hand she quickly leans forward, “Wait-”
“I knew you’d back out.”
“What if it doesn't suit me?”
“It will, you’re pale.” She says confidently then dumps it on her head quickly.
“Do you think you can cut bangs?”
⋆。 ゚☁︎。 ⋆。 ゚☾ ゚
Phoebe did in fact not cut her some bangs, claiming she wasn't a hairdresser and she should go to professionals if she wanted to make that decision.
She did however dye her newly cut hair to the platinum colour that she had hers.
“What are you gonna do? Keep dying it?”
She shrugs, still looking in the mirror, “I’ll let it grow then when the ginger reaches my shoulders I’ll cut it back to this length.”
Phoebe lifts some hair up and tilts her head, “It kind of suits you. I mean, being ginger will always suit you more, definitely, you just have the bone structure of a ginger, and the eyes.”
She rests her hands on her shoulders, looking at her in the mirror, “Gonna tell me what’s actually wrong now?”
Tommie shrinks back a little, “You’re gonna think I’m crazy.”
“Have you met me?”
She rings her hands together, walking out to sit on the settee, “I did a little internet stalking, found the three other girls he’s ever hooked up with since Emma, they all look like her. Tall, blonde hair, brown eyes, skinny, Christian citizen types. I’m- I’m nothing like that.”
Phoebe’s brows furrow, “Yeah, you’re not a boring carbon copy, he’s got a new type, so what?”
“The other girls, they’re the type you take home to meet the parents, yeah? I’m the type you have on the arm to keep an interesting conversation going. To impress someone. Not to- to love, to have a family with. I’m not the type his mother wants him to have.”
Phoebe scoffs, “What does that bitch know? You know, it’s amazing how much someone can say when they don’t know what they’re talking about.”
She shifts closer, “Look, we’ve only known each other literally like two months, but I already consider you one of- if not my closest- friend. Not just in the industry, in the whole fucking world, okay? I’m not saying this because of that, I’m saying this because it's the truth. You’re amazing, you’re beautiful, inside and out, you’re great at what you do and you’re so fucking perfect sometime it makes me what to physically hurt you or make out with you, sometimes I can’t decide.”
Tommie laughs and lets her head fall to Phoebe's shoulder, the singer pulls her closer kissing the top of her head affectionately, “If Caleb can’t see that then you should break up with him.”
⋆。 ゚☁︎。 ⋆。 ゚☾ ゚
April 15th 2015
“Woah…”
George’s eyes widen as he looks up at the opening door causing the rest of the guys to look at the door.
Tommie pauses when she sees their eyes on her, she turns, finding no one behind her, then looks at them again, “What?”
“Who are you?”
Matty’s the first to reach her, eyes squinted as he tugs her head to the side, “Where’s the ginge?”
“I dyed it- well, Phoebe dyed it for me.”
He squints his eyes further, picking at it, “I don’t like it.”
“Thanks.” She says with a fake smile, she lifts her chin, acting like the comment didn;t just make her question every single decision she’s ever made.
Adam’s next in line, “What you do that for?”
She shrugs, “Just… fancied a change, that’s all. Is that a crime?”
“I think being a nice ginger and dying your hair should be a crime.” Ross says.
She tilts her head at him, he’s laid on his back on the floor staring at the ceiling, “A nice ginger?”
He nods, “You’re a nice ginger. But like… Ed Sheeran, he’s just like… fucking neon orange. Looks like a highlighter. But you’re like… almost like Emma Stone.”
“Almost?”
“Almost. Emma Stone is fucking stunning.”
“Agreed.” The entire room says together.
Tommie lifts a hand to push the hair over her shoulder, “I just… I needed to do something dramatic, I mean, I’m not the worst out of us,” She lifts a hand to George, “G can’t even get a brush through his hair.”
“You said you liked my hair.”
“I do, when you’ve brushed it. It looks like a bird's nest right now.”
⋆。 ゚☁︎。 ⋆。 ゚☾ ゚
April 26th 2015
Tommie falls through the open door of the studio, running right over to the spare chair beside George that is usually occupied with Matty and slams her little leather notebook down.
“I wrote a song.”
George takes one half of the headphones off and hums as he looks over at her and she repeats her words, “I wrote a song.”
“Can I see?”
She nods, opening the book to that page and chews on her nail, “You know, it’s not finished, not yet. I think there’s a few things I can tweak, with help from you and Matty. I kind of have a whole guitar thing in my head for it but-”
“No tweaking needed, it’s great, Tommie.” He raises a brow then, “I’m a lesbian kiss’?”
She closes the book, “It makes sense to me, in my head, it’s my thoughts.”
“Why are you a lesbian kiss?” He perks up a little and leans closer, “Have you broken up with Caleb for a woman? Does she have a friend? A hot friend?”
“No, no and no.” She tells him quickly, “It’s just something Phoebe said to me last night.”
“She offered to kiss you?”
“No, it’s just- it’s a metaphor.”
He nods slowly, “What’s it about?”
“Well, you know, I’m atheist, yeah?” He nods his head, “And Caleb’s all religious and shit, and, I don’t know. Guess I just feel stupid compared to him, wonder if I believe in some kind of higher power, place all my blame and guilt on that will it make life a little easier for me?”
He starts setting everything up, turning things on with a quick flick, “Wanna jump in and record it?”
She shakes her head quickly, “It’s for Matty to sing, not me.”
“Well, if you want it to be your vision, you’re gonna have to jump in and set the tone for him to follow.”
She nods in reluctance, grabbing her acoustic guitar to strum a little tune as she sings the lyrics to her song titled ‘If I Believe You’.
She does it in one take, coming back out for them to listen together. George makes suggestions on what they can do, he takes the backing track from an unfinished and untitled song adding it in with her voice. He does a few cool echo effects as the time stretches on and even suggests all of them in there together for certain parts.
Tommie suggests a Gospel choir, to give the religious feel a bit more edge and George is calling Jamie, leaning back in his chair.
“What's this one?”
She hovers the mouse over the one labelled ‘Baby’, “Can I listen?”
“Wait, Tom-”
‘So I heard you found somebody else And at first, I thought it was a lie I took all my things that make sounds The rest I can do without I don't want your body But I hate to think about you with somebody else Our love has gone cold You're intertwining your soul with somebody else I'm looking through you While you're looking through your phone And then leaving with somebody else No, I don't want your body But I'm picturing your body with somebody else-’
George turns the recording off the moment he can get out of the booth, turning to her slowly as she sits in the chair staring at the little play button.
She turns to look at him slowly, “Did he…” She pauses to take a deep breath in and then slowly lets her eyes lift back up to his, “Did he write that about…”
She doesn’t finish her sentence, George remains silent and she mutters his name softly but firmly at the same time.
“Yes.”
He tells her, “But I wasn’t supposed to let you heart it, not yet, I mean-”
She gets up quickly, looking around for her phone and grabbing her hoodie to pull on over her vest, “Where are you going?”
“How long do I have? Until he’s set to be here?”
George scarves to look at the time, “Uh, forty minutes?”
She nods, “I’ll be back then.”
“Tom! Tom, where are you going?”
taglist
@thereisaplaceintheheart, @indierockgirrl, @sofaritsalrightt, @julezs-bl0g, @eaglestar31, @sophinthealpss, @noacfemcel, @if-my-heart-bleeds, @befrwime, @fallingforel, @sexorchocolateorpillowsorclouds, @3terna15unshin3, @1975sophie1975, @thesocraticjunkiewannabe
-let me know if you want to be added :)
62 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rea talking about OCs?
I watched The Beekeeper a couple of weeks ago and my honest review was that it wasn’t the best film I liked this year.
But I do love Derek and Mickey! Me and my friends did eventually tried to rewrite The Beekeeper..so anything I say is not what happened in the film but ofc spoilers for The Beekeeper if you haven’t seen it (don’t waste your money on it)
TW: Mentions of domestic abuse, child abuse, mental abuse, etc..
Daria Danforth is also Derek’s really younger sister. A 14-year-old girl that the Danforth family adopted. Derek is twice her age (Derek 28, Daria 14) so they barely interacted and only make small talk or see each other during big events or Jessica’s (Derek and Daria’s mom)
Daria is mainly known as someone perfectionist, quiet, smart, stressed, and gloomy girl with a little group of friends she hangs out with. (It's just 5 school friends and Derek) Daria also is pretty introverted herself, with the fact she has an impaired social skill. She finds it hard to make friends because of a bunch of rumors about the fact she is a member of the Danforths...(Cough cough Derek's secret crimes and Jessica)
Her perfectionism is from the fact she does more than one sport, or instrument and gets the highest grades in school. Captain of the both Soccer and Tennis teams. Plays in the orchestra, good at guitar, piano, and violin. Not to mention speaks more than 1-2 languages..That child might be a 'little miss perfect'.
However, when she is around her friends she's a completely different person. A humorous and generous person who would stay up all night playing video games or chatting with her friends in the rooms of the Danforth's mansion or Derek's place (aka her house as well lol).
Her relationship with her mother is really strained and odd. Jessica pressures Daria into many things, Jessica pressures Daria into doing many things in life which causes Daria to have high levels of anxiety and low self-esteem because she doesn't meet her mother's success criteria. Daria constantly is being burnt out and she becomes emotionally exhausted and does not want to do anything but stay in her room.
Meanwhile, her relationship with Derek is considered 'awkward' to both of them. Both children are born in different generations. They are at least trying to fix this broken-off relationship because every interaction feels like they aren't siblings just two people with the same last name. Daria and Derek are constantly always thinking one of them is Mom's favorite. (What I mean is Derek believes Jessica loves Daria more because she is more responsible while Daria believes Jessica loves Derek more because Derek wasn't pressured into any of what she's doing)
However, both of them had a joking hatred for one another and can be seen as complete opposites. They never said 'I love you' or 'I care for you' but they know how to show it to each other without the uses of words.
Daria now lives with Derek since her mother is running for president, instead of making the maids take care or even send her to a boarding school, Daria lives with Derek in the penthouse they owned. Also the beginning of fixing their awkward-strained sibling relationship.
Daria at first thinks this beekeeper is just some stupid man threatening her family and will not even successfully manage to murder the family. When she realizes the causes of the fire from the scam companies were him (Clay). One day at the beach house, she witnessed her brother lying dead beside her which left her traumatized, she couldn't progress anything happening.
Daria missed Derek, the only family member she cared for the most, Daria for a moment realized that she would be the only one to take care of the Danforth Enterprise leaving her passion and interest in the rubbish bin because she had to run this legacy while her mother uses Derek's death as a shield.
2 notes
·
View notes
Text
January 2024 movie wrapped 😁 ! Thought this would be a fun thing to talk about wven if no one cares. This month I focused mainly on comedy and romance because thats what I wanna edit one day. Next month I might focus more on romance and drama.
This month I watched 20 movies total, my original goal was 25 (my current monthly goal) so I fell short by 5. Of the films I watched, I saw 8 in theaters (40%) and 12 at home (60%).
Next month I am most excited for Argylle (looks fun), Drive Away Dolls, and Lisa Frankenstien (February is a bit sparce…).
_____________________________________________
Favorite movie this month: The Iron Claw
Literally one of the best movies I’ve seen from Zack Efron…KEEP PUTTING HIM IN SHIT LIKE THIS ‼️ oscar snub tbch.
Least Favorite: Night Swim
is January fodder…literally boring. Nothing burger to me. Only cool thing to me was the coin thing at the end.
Undercut is my full list of films and thoughts.
1. Anyone But You (1/2/2024) 🍿
I was forced to walk out of this one by friends. fake dating movie that had bad acting from a cast comprised of good actors. I liked the premise tho, pictured it with old man yaoi the whole time.
2. The Boy and the Heron (1/4/2024)🍿
Saw this with my mom! I was kinda confused by it but it was really pretty. Really good voice cast 😁❤️❤️ I understood the message the day after, I would be hesitant to say this is one of the studios best, but it’s def top five….?
3. Night Swim (1/5/2024)🍿
saw with Olivia and Becca. JANUARY FODDER AT ITS FINEST! So stupid. Wasnt that bored tho! I really liked the coin thing at the end.
4. Migration (1/6/2024)🍿
Saw with Olivia in the coldest theater Ever. Really cute and charming 😁👍🏻 probably one of Illumination’s best but I haven’t seen a ton from them recently. Wayyyy too giddy for the return of the animated short before a movie.
5. The Color Purple (1/7/2024) 🍿
I need to stop seeing 2.5 hour long movies at 10 pm. Really good, forgot it was a musical in the middle cuz they weren’t singing LOL. Didn’t love the whole part where she forgives the dude who like abused her but hey. Uhhh. Yeah thats all i got
6. Ella Enchanted (1/8/2024) 🏠
Really cute classic for me ☹️ ROMCOMS MY BELOVED ❤️❤️❤️ first movie i watched at home this year! I miss the fantasy romcom genre that was big in the 90s to the 00’s, now it’s all realistic stuff :/ GIVE ME BACK THE FAIRYTALES!!
7. Bridesmaids (1/9/2024) 🏠
Every professor has told me to watch this so i finally did. Very enjoyable!! I like this director…I liked the tail lights themeing, but I wish the main girl and her friend got to talk more.
8. Pink Panther (1/9/2024) 🏠
Dont fw french people tbh.
9. Poor Things (1/10/2024) 🍿
STUNNING AMAZING PERFECT!!!!!!!!!! Beautiful film 😁😁😁😁❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️ ARRRRGGGGGGGGG OSCAR SWEEP IN MY HEART!! EVERY SEX SCENE WAS NEEDED!!!!!!!!!!!!
10. High and Low (1/11/2024) 🏠
My heterosexual friend fell asleep next to me and missed 85% of the movie. Really good though!
11. Coraline (1/13/2024) 🏠
FUCKEDDDD UPPPP and amazing 😁❤️❤️❤️ i hope Laika can like. Make a good movie again soon….what who said that.
12. Zoolander (1/14/2024) 🏠
Silly goofy fun 😁❤️ fantastic cast. Ben stiller has the range. For some reason as a kid (like age 10) i assumed this movie was racist or something? (I had never seen it. LOL) Its not.
13. Leo (1/14/2024) 🏠
Watched this and played webkinz solitaire. No notes. I don’t remember anything anyways.
14. 22 Jump Street (1/15/2024) 🏠
Olivia was not very impressed, but it got me to chuckle. Didnt like the main love plotline bro wtf. But a very influential movie for 2010’s comedy. as I’m typing this I’m realizing I look like if Chaning Tatum and Jonah Hill had a fat baby.
15. the Princess Bride (1/16/2024) 🏠
SOOOO CUTE AND FUN GIGGLE 😁 they break the 180 rule did u know that.
16. Jumanj (1/16/2024) 🏠
I’ve never seen it before and it was fun but kinda sad like damn 😭 good CGI tbh
17. The Beekeeper (1/18/2024) 🍿
THE STUPIDEST, GOOFIEST, MOST FUN MOVIE OF ALL TIME THIS MONTH. ok but genuinely fantastic choreography. I’m da bee keeper….I must protect the hive….
18. Napeolon dynamite (1/19/2024) 🏠
Really fun and cute 😁😁 classic for a reason baby! Too bad this director didn’t seem to catch on after this film, his style is great.
19. Nacho Libre (1/20/2024) 🏠
I love this film and have a soft spot for it. Watched with all my friends, the soundtrack is really fun. Jack Black is a great physical actor.
20. The Iron Claw (1/25/2024) 🍿
Oh my god. Maybe I’ll call my sister or something later.
Bonus: TV shows I watched, not many thoughts
Buffy season 3. I got bored lol. Everyone is suicidal. Whatever.
Ten Year Old Tom. Funny!
Carol and The End Of The World: kinda confused me at times but really good really awesome everyone watch it.
Star Trek: SNW (end of season 1 + season 2) OHHHH MY GOODDDDDDDDD
Star Trek Lower Decks: EVERYONE WATCH THIS NOWWWWWW
1 note
·
View note
Note
YEAH I SENT IT DID IT NOT GO THROUGH? I WILM SEND IT AGAIN.
Dinner was served at six. Winnie cheered as two steaming hot plates of dinosaur chicken nuggets and smiley face french fries were deposited onto the table, along with a platter of carrots and celery with ranch, ketchup, and honey mustard to dip.
“Do you girls want anything to drink? There’s water, milk, apple juice…”
Estelle was quiet. Mrs. Hartmann seemed sweet, but eating a meal in someone else’s home was the most anxiety-inducing challenge she’d faced thus far.
“Apple juice, please.” Winnie chirped. She narrowed her eyes at Estelle. “Do you not want a drink?”
Estelle tapped Winnie on the shoulder, beckoning her closer. Winnie leaned sideways and Estelle whispered into her ear.
“Oh, she’ll have apple juice too, mama.”
“Great.” Mrs. Hartmann poured two glasses of apple juice and joined the girls at the table, her own plate filled with what looked like leftover chicken, veggies, and rice. “It’s nice to have you here, sweetheart. Winnie’s been talking about you all week, isn’t that right, Winnie Beau?”
Winnie giggled. “Mhmhm! We’re gonna be best friends!”
“You look nervous,” Mrs. Hartmann commented. “Is this your first time at a friend’s house, honey?”
Estelle nodded shyly.
“Well, I hope we’re making you feel welcome. And if you want to go home, just let me know, and we can call your grandfather. He mentioned how happy he was for you, you know. Does he live with you?”
Estelle was pretty accustomed to explaining this. No, I live with him, he takes care of me. Unhelpfully, her brain added on: I’m an orphan.
She just nodded again. “Mhm.”
“Well, just know you’re welcome here whenever you like, okay? Our doors are open.”
Mrs. Hartmann could clearly tell something was up, but she didn’t want to pry. “Winnie mentioned you like video games…What’s your favorite one?”
Estelle thought to herself. The look on Mrs. Hartmann’s face was warm and kind and welcoming. Deciding that it was in fact okay to come out of her shell, she muttered: “Pokémon…”
“Remember that first playdate?” Estelle sat down on the couch, bowl of microwaved mac and cheese in hand, tossing the throw blanket over her legs and tucking them in beside her.
“I made you watch The Princess Bride.” Winnie recalled, thumbing through channels on the TV. “You hated it.”
“Not for me.” Estelle took a bite of pasta, then promptly burnt her tongue and winced. Winnie shot her a teasing glance.
“Wait for it to cool, stupid.” She helped herself to a sip of tea, sticking her pinky finger out like some sort of proper Englishwoman. “It’s not like you haven’t seen food in weeks.”
“Okay, don’t start, I watched you spill a mug of tea down the front of you.” She grabbed a fistful of fabric from the sweater her friend donned. “And now I’m lending you clothes.”
“I’m not complaining, this feels like wearing a cloud.” She shifted down into it, sighing. “I can see why she steals your clothes all the time.”
Estelle’s face went beet red. “Shut up, shut up!” Once she regained her composure, she picked up a nearby plushie and launched it at Winnie, narrowly avoiding the half-full cup of tea and bouncing off the blonde’s shoulder.
“I’m scared to even walk into Beanies out of fear that you two will be—”
Thwump. Another plushie.
“Notice how I’m not picking on you?” She questioned, not expecting an answer. “I was raised to be kind, thank you very much.”
“All the time you spent with my parents paid off then?”
“You practically lived in my place after high school!”
“I seem to recall a 12 year old Estelle trying to move in with us after flunking science class, mhm?”
The banter could have gone on for hours, the girls wouldn’t have minded. That’s how it always went; tea, shitty food, even shittier movies that neither of them really paid attention to, and talking so late into the night it was like the owls would butt in on their conversations. That was all it ever had been, that was the dynamic that was Estelle and Winnie. It was nearly one in the morning when an awkward silence overtook them.
“Winnie?”
“Mhm?”
Estelle stared out the window at the rainy, dreary night, avoiding eye contact. “Remember what I told you when we were little? That I was gonna change my last name to Hartmann? So…so I can be your sister?”
There was a silent nod from Winnie.
“I…I don’t know if I can do that.”
Winnie laughed. “I know that.”
Estelle’s body tensed. “You don’t understand. You single-handedly saved me from a life of loneliness, not even exaggerating! You were like my only friend for years! I call your parents mom and dad!”
“And I call your grandfather gramps.” Winnie smiled, but Estelle was up on her feet pacing wildly.
“And now…now there’s a chance of me getting married one day, and leaving all my family bullshit behind, not having to remind people that yeah, there’s an E in Kelley! So…so I’m doing it! I’m gonna file all the paperwork, and…and I’m changing my middle name. Estelle Hartmann Kelley. Er…Chambers.”
Winnie’s gaze softened. “Are you…are you serious?”
“I wanted you to know before I did it.”
“Isn’t your middle name Carmen? Like your mum?”
“If you knew how much trouble I’m in because of her, you’d change yours too.”
There was silence, aside from the soft padding of cat feet in another room. Winnie grabbed her best friend by the shoulder and pulled her into a hug.
“You’re an honorary Hartmann whether you do this or not, you know.” She whispered, face pressed into Estelle’s shoulder. “I’m pretty sure my parents would have adopted you the day they met you.”
“No, this is final. I wouldn’t want to have two C’s as initials anyway. ECC is lame, EHC serves.”
hi. hi hello. wjat the fuck. i am gonna cry. im crying as if i was winnie rn. estelle hartmann chambers. is so cute. actually thats so cute. vera ☹️☹️☹️☹️ /pos
1 note
·
View note
Text
to those i used to know
I had a best friend all throughout high school. I won’t say her real name, so we will call her Holly. Holly and I were joined at the hip. At school events, we would huddle together on the bleachers, making fun of whatever happened or laughing at videos on our phones. We played the Sims and pretended like we knew how to do makeup. Lana Del Rey’s “Born To Die” album was the soundtrack of our teen years.
We met for ice cream last month. I wore an outfit I never would have dared to in high school. I drove my own car there and listened to Lana Del Rey for nostalgia. I hadn’t seen her in three years, not since our high school graduation.
I remembered it. I had been an online student for my entire senior year because my mom is immunocompromised and I am an introvert. I also had no friends to spend the senior year with. So why would I bother? Everyone thought I had just homeschooled instead and was surprised to see me at graduation. I got a picture with a few of the people I remained acquaintances with and we talked about Dungeons & Dragons.
I saw Holly there. I wasn’t quite myself yet, so I didn’t talk to her. I was scared that we had ended on bad terms I was not aware of, so I went to see my family instead.
She reached out to me early this year. We had brief exchanges of ‘you look great’s or ‘I love that game’s, but hadn’t had a real conversation in four years.
So we met for ice cream. It was awkward at first. We didn’t know how to talk to each other anymore. I am not 16 years old. I am nearly 21.
I’m proud of her still. She has grown, just like I have. She is not 16 years old. She is 21. She is doing good things with her life. She has a good support system. She has fun. She has grown without me. And I am proud of it rather than sad.
We are planning on hanging out again soon. I had to re-give her my phone number. Maybe we can get to know each other as adults.
My childhood best friend was a girl named Taylor (not really, but you get the gist). We met when I was the new kid in third grade. I’d just transferred from a tiny public school to a sizable county school. I didn’t know anyone. I sat at lunch with a girl I didn’t know that well and moved seats when she puked on my sneakers.
I don’t remember how me and Taylor started hanging out, but we were fast friends. We basically lived at each other’s houses. Her grandmother was like my own. I tried Starbucks for the first time with her. That’s a big deal for a basic white girl like myself.
We went through a lot together, but we remained the strongest of friends. Most pictures of me between age 9 and age 13 have her in them in some way. We always made sure we were in the same class (her grandmother worked at the school, so we did utilize a bit of nepotism).
We talked about boys and tried to learn to do makeup and painted each others’ nails. We played stupid long games of truth or dare. We were basically sisters. We couldn’t wait to get older and be able to go out by ourselves. We were girls together.
She has a baby now. I sent her a gift when he was born, but had to text her grandmother to ask for her address. We haven’t seen each other since 8th grade.
I decided it wasn’t cool to hang out with her anymore, since a more popular girl wanted to be my friend. She ate lunch with a mutual friend for about a month before transferring schools.
I didn’t feel guilty about what I did until a similar thing happened to me. It wasn’t a good thing to do. I know that. I was thirteen, but I knew better.
She seems like a wonderful mother. I’ve never met her son, but he is adorable and has the cutest chubby cheeks. I hope he liked the toy I sent him.
I have another friend, let’s call her Melanie. Melanie was my soul sister in ninth grade. We just clicked. We spent the night together and watched Riverdale and went to the mall together (unattended!). We took selfies in school bathrooms and she would help me fix my hair in seventh period.
Being 14-years-old is hard enough as is, but having Melanie helped me more than she knows. She moved to Indiana the next year. I missed her so much, and we messaged and kept up with each other through Facebook and Snapchat.
She still texts me “happy birthday” and sends me the Snapchat memories she gets of us.
“Omg, we were babies!” was my most recent response to a picture of us with a very dated dog filter on.
My saving grace in 11th grade was a boy I’ll call Devin. Devin was my best friend when I needed it most. I was the most alone I’d ever been. Holly and I weren’t talking anymore and I would either skip lunch in the bathroom or eat with my favorite teacher. We had mutual friends, but he noticed when I disappeared from the lunchroom. He started eating in the classroom with me. He would bring his Nintendo Switch and he would always beat me in Smash Bros. He tried to teach me how to play Yu-Gi-Oh! and I never caught on. We came up with a Dungeons & Dragons campaign. Devin helped me beat the permeating loneliness of being friendless in high school.
Devin and I don’t talk anymore. I ran into him in the university union the other day and it was distant.
I still carry pieces of every person I have ever known. I still play the Sims because Holly showed it to me. I eat Tostino’s Pizza Rolls because I tried them for the first time with Taylor and we loved them. I still have the perfume I bought while at the mall with Melanie. I play as the character that I made for Devin’s D&D campaign.
I crack jokes that old friends made first. I massage a popcorn bag before putting it in because a girl I went to elementary school with said that it gets butterier that way. I keep Marco’s ranch in my refrigerator just in case my best friend Brooke comes by and wants some. I hate ranch. I read text out loud in movies and TV shows because my mom can’t see it well from the couch. I didn’t even notice I did it until my boyfriend told me it’s cute when I do.
I am more than myself. I am a mosaic of all that have loved me and all that will love me. When I hate myself, I hate the combination of thousands of years of love. When I get aggravated at something I do, it’s probably something I gained from an old friend or a distant relative.
I am me because someone loved me.
#growing up#growing#we were girls together#writing#journal#journal entry#old friends#i miss you#authors#bookish
1 note
·
View note
Note
“i don’t buy it personally cause you KNOW what a child sounds like. sorry but he didn’t wanna question it deeper cause he didn’t care. and consequences for a 15 year old making a dumb decision IF she lied is crazy. the onus shouldn’t be on a child”
I did write my comment prematurely and I will admit I was completely wrong now that I’m digging deeper into it, I saw some videos of her at school and with her other young ass friends and they all look like babies. 
My original post was because I only saw the photo of him above her and the video which didn’t clearly show her face, the 3 reports I seen said it was one night which is why I thought it was possible he didn’t know. But seeing her face clearly and how underdeveloped her body is she is obviously a child regardless if it was one night or not he needs to be under a jail.
I thought about it from a black girl perspective living in nyc where these 14,15,16 yr olds do everything to not look like kids and we all basically talk with the same dialect and sound similar. Knowing I had these heavy ass DD, a figure, and had a whole as under the books job at 14 skewed my thought ( my parents had to get me a id to carry because I did some stupid shit and the cops thought I was lying about my age so my mom had to bring my passport) , but thinking more now I haven’t seen a white girl that wasn’t telling her age.
It also irked me that her parents weren’t cooperating cause why would you not help, that made me think some weird shit was going on with them but I wasn’t thinking about the shame aspect and that their young ass daughter’s face is plastered on the internet for some fucked up shit and how humiliating that could be.
It’s not that crazy for 15 yr olds to face consequences, I was impulsive at times but I still knew right from wrong. Depending on how clean your record is and how you get caught with a fake ID in nyc you are paying a fine and most likely doing community service, I don’t see anything wrong with that. A girl blatantly lied on my best friend in high school with the intention of him going to jail because she thought he slept with another girl, he was treated terrible by the school. In those cases where it is clear as day proven a girl has lied it isn’t crazy for her to have to pay a fine and do community service or something.
it’s pretty easy to immediately try to give the adult (often male) the benefit of doubt in situations like this cause that’s how society wants us to think. yeah sometimes kids seem a bit older than they are but regardless you always just know by how they carry themselves.
0 notes
Text
06/02/2023
Well. The mopey-ness will continue until the morale improves.
J--- is back in town from LA to see his sister’s new baby, and to attend his college friend’s wedding, so we hung out today. It was honestly really nice. We met at the gym, oddly, but he’s like… fucking jacked now. I’m kind of jealous if I’m honest. We stayed there for 3 fucking hours, which was pretty intense. I’m going to be sore tomorrow. Then, we both went to our houses, showered and regrouped at his place. We had dinner with his parents, which was very nice since I haven’t seen them in almost a year. His mom got a Fullbright grant to go study Irish folklore last year, so they’ve been off in Ireland while she did whatever it is folklorists do there. She mentioned that she met with the “world’s leading expert on banshees” which sounds pretty dope. I wish I did something like that instead of incrementally advancing cyber security AI. So it goes.
After dinner we walked around “our old haunts” as J--- put it. We walked past the house I grew up in and chatted about our sex lives. I don’t know why it is that guys, when they’re alone together, just start talking about fucking, but we always seem to. He seemed to think that he’s just now entering his sexual prime, but I’m convinced my glory days are over. I used to be able to just bang it out, cum, wait a second, and go back in for seconds. These days I’m pretty much one-and-done. It helped that back then I was dating the only girl I’ve ever been with who could have multiple orgasms from penetration alone. Assuming she wasn’t faking, I’m still not sure. I chose to believe it was real though. But that was not a great intro to female anatomy. I have never since been with someone with that ability. Or maybe I’ve declined in my abilities. It’s hard to say. Well, one time I made A-----l cum twice from oral, maybe my finest moment. Shit, I should try that again, that was hot. Anyway.
After we had that whole discussion we wandered over to Robinson, our old high school. There was a lacrosse game ending just as we showed up, so we got a real smorgasbord of what the jocks and mean-girls look like these days. They haven’t changed that much, other than Bieber-hair has fallen out of style. I digress.
We walked home, and drove to the VRE. When we were in high school the parking deck there was the center of activity for young degenerates. I must have smoked a pound of weed there over the years, and used at least a full palette of spray paint cans on those walls. I’m happy to report that in this regard, the kids are alright. The place reeked of weed, and the walls were graffitied with some of the most idiotic tags I’ve ever seen. I counted at least 3 depictions of penises, the words “hard core”, “street”, and fascinatingly, “vagina”. Great work, kids. Keep it up.
Afterwards, we went to the Clifton pub, had a beer, and went back to his place. We played some guitar together like we always used to, and talked about girls, life, and stupid shit. I told him the biggest secret I have—I had a threesome with a girl and another guy. I told him the identities of these people, but to respect the dead (hint) I won’t reveal either here. I’m not really sure why I hadn’t told him this before. I guess it had never come up. But something in me wanted to protect the other guy’s memory in people’s minds. He wasn’t out as bi before he died, and it certainly wasn’t my place to tell his old friends, who would not have understood. But I knew J--- wouldn’t think less of him for knowing, and it was kind of a funny story how it happened, so I told him.
After some more guitar playing and chatting, I had to come home at around 12:30 at night on a work-day. And now, here I am. I prefaced this by saying I was feeling down, but the story above isn’t sad at all. But what makes me sad is what all of this represents. J---, my best friend since I was 10 who moved to Richmond for college, and to LA afterword, in my mind he represents my spent youth. It kept coming up in our conversation that we are aging. We aren’t the dumb goofy teens we used to be, obviously, and it makes me sad. Every time I see him, when I’m visiting him it’s like I’m visiting my own teenage years, which to some extent I think was kind of when I peaked. At least in terms of my own happiness. I haven’t been quite as content since about 2013-2015. That’s a full decade ago, which absolutely pains me to even put down in digital ink, but it’s true.
Back then, I was full of potential. I thought maybe I’d go to film school. Maybe J--- and my band would make it big and we could be musicians. Maybe my stupid doodles would get some traction online, and I could become a professional tattoo artist or something like that. I was full of hope and curiosity. I did interesting things almost every day, just as a byproduct of hanging out with weird people who were into similarly weird things. But now… well. Now I’m just a fucking government shill writing code and researching AI, which many these days have called the antithesis of art.
So on the drive home, I was thinking about all of this. Leaving J---’s house, my old neighborhood, the last place I can remember feeling truly happy, to come back to this bleak, grey life. I can’t remember the last time I cried. Maybe when N-- died. Maybe when I saw those texts on M----’s phone that she was planning on dumping me. I’m not sure[1]. But I came very close driving home. It just feels like leaving all the things that used to make me happy.
Next weekend, I will propose to A-----l. In a few months, we will move to Tennessee together; she got into a clinical psychology Ph.D. program there, and my advisor said it was fine to finish out mine virtually. Another era of my life is coming to a close. Soon I will be engaged, in another state, and looking for professor jobs. This is all good news, but thinking about it for too long makes me terrified. I’m sure A-----l and I will be very happy living together again, soon to be married. I’m positive she’s the right person now (please ignore my doubts and nay-saying from previous journal entries), and we will lead a happy life together, but I fear the happiest times of my life are over. From here on out it’s more mediocrity. I will never do anything important. I will never inspire anyone. I will never change anything about the world. Soon, I’ll be another one of the adults who uselessly clings to their youth, lamenting the passage of time. And then I will die. On my death bed, what little life that flashes before my eyes will be consumed with my activities as a teenager. And that’s the way it is for everyone. Or so I assume.
[1] (06/02/23) Actually, I remember now. It was at the ending of the film Don’t Look Up. Not as consequential as those other things, but what can you do.
#journal#diary#lamenting#the passage of time#lost youth#coming of age#adulthood#marraige#old friends#i'm so tired#i miss being happy
1 note
·
View note
Text
The Middle Ground
*Deep breath*
Woo. Okay. First of all I would like to thank everyone for 400 freaking followers. That is seriously so insane to me, I mean I’ve only been on Tumblr for like half a year.
This piece is a contribution to @bakugosbratx ‘s collaboration. It has around 40k words in total, so it’s my longest piece yet. Because Tumblr formatting is shit, I have provided an Ao3 link in case you like the chapter setup better there. I hope you all enjoy, and please please heed the warnings ahead!
Pairing: Bully!Fiance!Touya x F reader
Summary: You've been friends with Tenko Shimura for as long as you can remember...but when you're forced into an arranged marriage with Dabi, that friendship is put to a test.
TW: Noncon, bullying, language, Dabi and Hawks are scumbags, gangbang, graphic depictions of violence, gang violence, arranged marriage
Tags: @hi--rubi @bakugosbratx
https://archiveofourown.org/works/31747549
Touya Todoroki kicks out his legs and slumps into the limo seat. A permanent scowl has inhabited his petulant expression, one that doesn’t go unnoticed by his glaring father and uncomfortable family. It isn’t like he wanted to be here anyway, what were they expecting? Especially when they were practically planning out his whole life’s demise right in front of his eyes.
Think he’s being dramatic?
Try putting yourself in his shoes for a second: after being hounded by his ape-like father to put some hair gel on and to ‘take out those fiendish piercings, you look like a hooligan,’ he was also forced into a suit that felt more like a straight jacket. Worst of all, he had to keep a straight posture.
It was complete, utter torture for the young rogue.
Only after stalking and lurking around his mother for the entire day did Touya have it revealed to him that the place he had to dress up like a prissy for was none other than the house of who he was going to be betrothed to.
Once the bomb was dropped, all hell broke loose in the Todoroki house not like that was anything new, merely hours away from leaving to greet the parents-in-law.
“Is this a fucking joke? You people weren’t even gonna tell me where we were going until I had to beg like a dog!” Touya raged with balled-up fists, smoke curling from his elbows and shins as he stood in his parents’ room and interrogated his mother.
“Language, Touya!” An exasperated Rei Todoroki sighed while ironing her and Fuyumi’s dresses. “You’re of age to get married, and you’re an adult now- you knew this was bound to happen soon.”
“Come on, Touya, it’s not the end of the world. You’ll like her; her family is really well known in hero society for hosting the annual hero galas.” Fuyumi leaned against the doorframe behind her irate brother with her arms crossed, peering disappointedly at him from over the bridge of her glasses. “I’m pretty sure her parents even work in the Hero Commission headquarters, and as for the girl, I’ve heard so many good things about her from-”
“I don’t give a damn about some elitist brat who I’m gonna have to coddle. And I’m still in school, I’m not licensed yet.” Touya snapped at both the women, Fuyumi rolling her eyes and shaking her head as she walked away. Rei let out another heavy sigh and finished up her meticulous ironing.
“I just don’t understand why in the hell you’d tell me on the day of us meeting them, like why couldn’t I have a heads up?”
“Because then we’d have to put up with your little tantrums even more in advance. Plus, it's not like us telling you earlier would’ve changed the decision or your reaction,” Natsuo called out from his room across the hall.
“You know, she’s not some random gold digger. I’m fairly certain her family is more wealthy than us, and by uniting our families, we’ll both have many advantages in society and for a healthy bloodline-”
But Shoto’s chiming in was cut off with the sound of choking from Natsuo drinking something at his last words. Touya didn’t appreciate his least favorite sibling’s unwanted opinion, especially when it was about the topic of banging some prissy chick.
He let Shoto know what he thought of his comment by whipping around with a snarl and towering over the youngest Todoroki.
Well, not really towering since Shoto was quickly catching up to Touya in terms of height, a fact that Touya loathed admitting.
“You-” he jabbed a finger into the other’s firm chest, “-are the last person I wanna hear sex advice from, got it? I doubt a social degenerate like you would even get pussy anyways from the way you can barely understand a joke or social cues.” (“What did I say about language, Touya!”)
Natsuo was positively howling now, and Shoto merely shrugged his brother’s scarred finger off as Touya kept advancing on him and spitting venom. Rei was desperately trying to quell the disaster waiting to happen by raising her voice slightly and telling all her boys to back off and calm down, but she was cut off by Fuyumi calling out to ask for her dress.
“ENOUGH!”
��All the other Todorokis simultaneously jumped when they heard his booming voice. Enji Todoroki appeared in front of his family, no doubt growing increasingly irritated by the pandemonium happening. He glared around at them all until his eyes landed on Touya, who grew quiet but still held a scowl on his face. Endeavor’s eyes narrowed as he approached his heir, and Touya subconsciously straightened up taller.
“You can’t make me do this. We’ve never had one single conversation about the topic of marriage, and you think I’m just gonna give in on the night you planned to make me into some domestic schmuck? Were you even going to tell me yourself before we left?” Touya growled, maintaining eye contact with his brutish father.
“You’ll do as I say, Touya. Your duty comes to your family before any wish of becoming a hero. You need to stop acting like a delinquent, and a wife would do some good to tether you to reality-”
“Oh, right, because you’d know all about how to be good to a family, right?” Touya burst out as he sneered and gestured to the scars littering his body.
Even Natsuo had stopped snickering as the house grew deathly quiet. Fuyumi sucked in a soft inhale, Shoto simply stared while observing the spectacle in front of him, and Rei was stock-still.
Endeavor didn’t back down from his son’s impertinence, however. Instead, he stepped forward until both men were chest-to-chest and looked at Touya straight into his face, purposely neglecting to ponder on the way his son’s lip trembled and his eyes twitched as if he wanted to rub them. He knew if he saw Touya as the pouty seven year old he once was and loved, he would give in.
“You will do what I ask. Do not embarrass our family or me.”
Touya’s jaw clenched as he tried to stare his father down, but after a couple of painstakingly long moments he finally looked away. Everyone let out their breaths and started to get their coats. That was that.
End of discussion.
Unbeknownst to him, however, he wasn’t the only one who had been saddled with this news recently.
Your parents might not have told you on the day of said guests coming over, but you weren’t given an option to argue either.
In fact, you were told so casually over dinner a few weeks ago that one would think you were the crazy one for “overreacting,” in the exact words of your parents to be more specific.
“Honey, you’re almost done with your hero licensing school. It's about time you start thinking of your future asides from your job and internships,” your mother had gestured to you as her delicate hands picked up a wine glass.
“Dad, seriously?” You asked in disbelief, fork suspended in midair. “I haven’t even graduated yet, plus you promised when I was done I could intern with you at the headquarters-!”
But your father merely hummed disinterestedly as if the topic of your very imminent future could do with less talking and more of shoveling roast beef into his mouth.
You incredulously turn to your mom, hoping for some reprieve.
“I don’t even know his name. Who is he, and why did you choose him anyway?” you grouch, pouting and pushing the casserole on your plate around.
“His name is Touya Todoroki, and he’s merely a year or two older than you. I’m sure you’ve heard of his father, Endeavor. He’s the number two hero, and I believe his other two children are closer to your age...Natsuo and Fuyumi? Their youngest son is Shoto, you must have seen his performance at the sports festival a little while ago.”
“T-Touya?” You almost choke on your asparagus when you hear his name. “Mom, I’ve seen him like, three times throughout the entirety of me being at that school. And I heard he’s a complete menace too! He’s got a reputation, him and his stupid friends. I know for a fact they’ve been giving Tenko a hard time for the past year for no reason.”
You’re not lying either. You’ve seen the intimidating black-haired boy skulking around some of your classes with his cronies in tow. It wasn’t like he shirked off his grades or anything; you were fairly certain he was pretty smart...when he tried, that is. When he wasn’t ditching class and giving his teachers a hard time, you usually saw him push your best friend Tenko Shimura around. This included shoving the quiet boy down the stairs, clapping him over the head a little too hard to be passed off as friendly, and childishly throwing spitballs and other trash at the back of his head. Fortunately, you’d never had the pleasure of meeting his highness personally, and so far, you’d been secretly grateful for only picking up his binders and homework off the floor of Tenko’s aftermath attacks rather than bearing the full brunt of Touya’s abuse. You weren’t even sure he knew you existed, and to be frank, you’d like to keep it that way.
However, it seemed as though your parents didn’t share the same sentiments.
Your father finally decided to give his piece, which wasn’t in your favor, surprise surprise.
“A sturdy family, they are. We’ve invited them for dinner two weeks from now, so you better curb that attitude of yours well before they arrive. Our decision is final.”
You stay quiet, opting not to argue any further and upset your parents. To be honest, you weren’t known to be too rebellious or spoiled for that matter. You were a straightforward child- you got good grades, you didn’t trouble yourself or your parents with any drama or school nonsense, and you put up a good family name when in the presence of outsiders. To say that you and your parents were joined at the hip would be a bit of a stretch, though. You simply did what they asked, and they rewarded you with anything you wanted. Nothing more and nothing less. It’s not like they forced you to do anything unreasonable except getting married to some degenerate, so you usually followed pursuit.
So, instead of causing a scene at the dinner table, you finish up your food, clear the table, and stomp upstairs in the sanctuary of your room. You flop on the bed, and just for good measure you pummel a pillow in front of you.
This can’t be happening, you groan to yourself.
After a couple of minutes of finishing your tantrum, you decide to call Tenko. He was definitely someone who’d share the same disdain for the name Touya Todoroki.
You dial his number, and after a couple of rings he finally picked up.
“Y/N? What’s up?”
It takes less than 5 minutes for you to explain your ordeal, and he’s quiet for a few moments.
“Tenko? You there?”
“Yeah, yeah I’m still here,” he says slowly.
“Well? What do you think?” You urge, needing him to reassure you you weren’t being unreasonable for not wanting an arranged marriage with some psycho delinquent, family name or not.
“I mean, obviously it sucks ass, and I wouldn’t wanna get saddled with Tou-yuck as a fiance,” you giggle at the absurd nickname and he shares a low chuckle too. “But...I don’t know, I mean I kinda expected you to sound more upset about it.”
“Don’t get me wrong, of course I'm pissed, man. But what the hell am I supposed to do? I can’t really argue my way out of this, and even if I did, it would be so awkward between our families since his dad and my parents work so closely at the HC. I don’t think there's any way to properly react to this,” you finish helplessly, biting your lip.
“Whatever. Just don’t expect me to throw rose petals and rice at him when he shoves me into the lockers after school,” Tenko says dryly, and you can’t help but scoff.
“As if. Y’know, maybe that actually is a silver lining in all this. If we get engaged or whatever during the school year he might just go easy on you if he knows we’re friends.”
“Hmm yeah, maybe we’ll hold hands and throw each other picnics too while we’re at it!” You can practically hear his eye roll over the phone. “Speaking of prince charming, what are you gonna wear when they come?”
Which brings you back to now.
T-minus 30 minutes until the Todorokis make their appearance through your front door.
As much as you tried to convince yourself otherwise, there was no mistaking the butterflies in your stomach. You had adorned a warm knee-length dress to match the snow outside yet still look cute, meticulously done your hair in an up-do with some strands framing your face and light makeup. Your goal wasn’t to impress anyone but rather show the best natural side of you so that if any part of you wasn’t satisfactory to what met the Todorokis’ eye, they could still back out.
You stand in front of the mirror and tilt your head slightly, assessing yourself. You look straight at your reflection and practice your bow. After feeling confident in your preparation, you decide to send a quick picture of yourself to Tenko to get his opinion.
6:40: Looks okay?
Not even two minutes later as you’re lacing up your flats does his notification pop up on your screen, and you smile at his punctuality.
Ten-ten: You look great.👍 Don’t freak out okay? It’s not like anyone’s opinion should matter, especially not Tou-yuck’s
6:45: Ugh, you’re right. Idk why I feel like I’m gonna throw up
6:46: Oh fuck I think I hear their car
Wait oh my god it's a limo wtf??
When your parents call you down to greet the guests, you toss your phone on the bed and hobble across the room to close your lights and door. You don’t see the three dots coming up and disappearing as Tenko Shimura deletes the message of ‘actually, you look beautiful’ after reading your answer.
***************
You frantically straighten out your dress and wipe your sweaty palms on your knees as you stand behind your parents when they open the door.
First comes in the big man himself, a towering build of brute force and a stoic aura surrounding his presence. His brows are furrowed, but he doesn’t look angry. Your father and Enji shake hands and clap each other on their backs as your family moves back to make space for the rest of the family to enter. A woman you assume to be Rei shakes off the snow from her shoes before stepping inside the threshold, and when you make eye contact and greet her she smiles demurely at you.
It warms your heart, much to your chagrin.
Then, all time seems to stop as you see his shadow step in before he does. Your heart skips a beat or two and the wind swirls around him, causing snowflakes to latch onto his figure and obscure his face for a moment.
But when he fully comes into view, it does nothing to calm your heart that seems to be slamming against your ribcage.
The white snowflakes blend into his porcelain-colored hair, which sticks out in little tufts although you could’ve sworn he had black hair at school…?. Dark purple patches cover underneath his eyes and the lower half of his face, along with small staples that seem to hold the skin up. However, his eyes are what captivate you the most, a bright turquoise that scrutinizes you under the glare of fluorescent lights.
You freeze like a deer in headlights, hesitating a fraction of a second before bowing hastily to make up for the pause. Touya scoffs slightly before barely tilting his head and averting his eyes to your mother, who is ushering the rest of the family inside to the living room. Natsuo, Fuyumi, and Shoto follow after their eldest brother, all of them bowing more respectfully than the first sibling and giving you small smiles and waves.
You trail behind to close the door, wanting to stall as long as possible before the inevitable bonding. As you turn from shutting the dark mahogany, you catch your dad’s eyes as he turns as well and you blanch obviously- needless to say, he isn’t amused and sends you a warning glare.
Taking a deep breath in a poor attempt to still your nerves, you walk as gracefully as you can to the living room, one foot in front of the other. As expected, when you cross into the area all light conversation stops as you reach a seat in one of the white leather loveseats. You can acutely feel Rei and Enji’s eyes especially trained on you as they observe their future daughter-in-law and her mannerisms. Luckily, your parents have given you years of practice in public events on how to act like the perfect little lady.
Poised, calm, and collected, you recall the main attributes your parents had always said elders look for.
“Y/N, was it? I believe you and Touya go to the same school?” Rei speaks up after you settle comfortably, and you can’t help but notice that although their family is known for ice cold or burning hot quirks, her voice reminds you of a good medium between the two; it sounds like springtime, a transition itself.
You fidget uncomfortably before answering. “Yes ma'am, I think so. I might have seen him around the halls, and we may have had classes once or twice…” but you trail off as Touya coughs loudly, and rudely. He turns his head to look away from you not-so-subtly and the room temperature rises a few degrees as Endeavor’s mustache begins to flame. He glares at his son, but Touya stubbornly stares at the floor with an obvious scowl on his face.
Well fuck you, too, you think as your smile begins to strain.
Desperately, Fuyumi tries to fill in the silence by asking a follow up question.
“Um, Y/N, what are you studying? Touya’s trying to get officially licensed at school so he can skip internships and just head straight to dad’s agency after he graduates.”
“Well, since I don’t have a quirk I’m not doing any of the training courses, but my parents have some networks in the Hero Commision. Ultimately I decided to go into Department of Management and General Studies-”
“Wait, you don’t have a quirk?” Touya surprisingly bursts out, eyes bulging out of their sockets. His voice is deep and grating, as if he spent his early days being a chainsmoker.
“No, I don’t.” You say without missing a beat, increasingly getting a good feel of what type of person your fiance is and his possible superiority complex. “But as I was saying, even though I wasn’t born with a quirk I know I can succeed after my parents in aiding the Hero Commission and the annual galas. If I get licensed after graduation, I can kind of follow the same path as you in terms of skipping all the internships and stuff and get straight to work. Y’know, helping out in the foundations of future heroes is just as important as being an actual hero,” You say proudly as you stare straight at Touya.
Your parents and a majority of the Todorokis nod in agreement, and the only one who doesn’t seem to share the same values as you rolls his eyes and mumbles under his breath.
After that nice little ice breaker and a couple of other meaningless conversations between the other siblings and you, your mother finally decides to call in for dinner.
You breathe out a sigh of relief and stand, your dress riding up your thighs for a moment as you get up. Out of the corner of your eye you see Touya glance momentarily at your slightly exposed legs before sliding up your body and finally meeting your eyes. He catches you staring and gives you a knowing smirk. Your face lights on fire and you look around to make sure no one is watching before you flip him the bird.
He actually laughs, and you grimace as the butterflies in your stomach come back to life and travel up your throat.
Natsuo turns around curiously to see the source of his brother’s rare gravely laugh. When he sees you both emerging out of the room at the same time, he flashes you a lopsided grin, very much akin to his brother’s.
You shake your head, trying to quell the rising smile on your face as you take a seat at the marble table. Everyone finds their own chair, and much to your surprise Touya takes one right across from you. Whether or not it's a coincidence, you don’t want to get your hopes up.
Chatter resumes as both sets of parents talk about recent hero news and the missions funded by the headquarters. Shoto and Fuyumi ladle takoyaki and ramen into their bowls while Touya picks at the miniscule helping of the other assortments and kaiseki on his glass plate. You decide to wait until everyone has finished taking food until you start digging in just to be polite, a fact that Natsuo pipes up on.
“You don’t have to wait for us to finish y’know, we’ll just end up keep waiting on each other out of guilt.” he says kindly.
“Oh, no worries. I just wanted to make sure you guys took enough-” but you’re cut off for the second time that evening by the same person, and it takes every ounce of self restraint you have not to dump the ramen bowl on his white hair.
“Yeah, I mean we already know you’re so uptight, no need to shove it in our faces,” Touya rumbles and Natsuo swats his arm as he glances at you apologetically.
“Sorry about him, he’s got a warped sense of humor.”
“It’s fine, I get it. Some people just think they’re better ‘cuz of unseen reasons,even with lame quirks,” you snipe and you hear Shoto subtly snort into his cup.
Touya’s nostrils flare and his forearm erupts in light blue flames. Endeavor and your parents are staring at you both, and it's not just his flames that warms your face.
But Fuyumi, along with her ice quirk, seems to know just how to cool everyone down again.
“Y/N, have you ever helped your parents out in any of the HC events?” she takes your hand in hers, and even though you expect cold palms, all you feel radiating off of her is warmth. She seemed to be saying I’m sorry about him.
So for the time being, you decid to grit your teeth and bear it. It’s not like your parents were even pretending to care about his shitty attitude either, so why should you give in any more?
“Yes, I have actually. A couple of months ago my parents were the sponsors of the annual Hero Gala, and I was the one who sent out the invitations to all the heroes and ensured their attendance. I even got to invite Gran Torino!” You can’t help but say animatedly-no matter how juvenile your excitement is, being in contact with pro-heroes was always exhilarating and nerve-wrecking.
Hench the massive pools of sweat gathering under your armpits.
And finally the youngest speaks up.
“So out of all the heroes you’ve talked to or helped, which one’s your favorite?”
“Uhhh probably Midnight, she's just so badass...and I won’t lie, she's pretty hot too,” you blush and Natuso whoops at the flush in your cheeks. Fuyumi laughs and agrees wholeheartedly, and even Shoto lets out a small smile Touya continues to pick at his sashimi as if no one had spoken.
You marveled at how at home the Todoroki siblings make you feel, even in your own house. They went well together, and fill in the gaps where the other lacked.
Too bad the same couldn’t be said for the one you were destined to marry.
Nevertheless, the rest of the evening went by without any more mishaps or interruptions, thankfully. You and Rei had a couple of conversations too, about school and winter and what you liked to do in your free time. Even Enji spared a minute, but it wasn’t so much of a conversation as it was just a gruff ‘I hear from your father that you’re doing well in school. I might hire you at my agency if you surpass the other students’, and a meek ‘yessir, I’ll try my hardest’ from you.
When it was time to leave, you hugged Fuyumi and shook Natuso and Shoto’s hands along with giving proper bows to Rei and Enji. Only Touya was left, and you’d be damned if you made the first move of civility towards him. You settled for a little bow, peering up at him through your lashes. He mimicked the same motion he did when he first entered, a pathetic little head tilt that you assumed to be the world's worst impersonation of a bow.
But his eyes never left yours, and you couldn’t decipher the unreadable emotion swirling in his blue orbs as he watched your figure bend and lift again. Whatever it was, it didn’t exactly scream proper from the way he allowed his gaze to drop to your chest and thighs not-so-subtly. You shot him a glare and he met you with a sneer before whirling around to bid farewell to your parents.
When the door finally shuts, your parents let out a sigh of relief and turn to you.
“Well, what did you think? Wasn’t their family darling? Oh and Touya was so easy on the eyes too, I don’t think you’ll have any problems getting along with each other,” Your mother babbles incessantly, completely oblivious to you gawking at her.
Is she serious? He acted like a total douche to me all night!
“I agree with your mother. He seems like a solid young man and I know for a fact he’ll make a great husband. Now, Enji gave me Touya’s number and I gave him yours, so you should expect a text from Touya soon. It’s just a formality to overcome, and in addition I want you to let him know we were glad to host him and his family.” Your dad raises his eyebrows expectantly, and you groan, slapping a hand to your face.
“Okay sure, whatever.” Your dad pulls out his phone and you watch glumly as he texts the number to you.
“I’ll text him later, ‘gotta talk to Ten first,” you mutter as you begin bounding up the stairs.
“No Y/N, you’ll do it now. Otherwise, no talking to Tenko. You need to start putting your fiance first instead of any other man.”
You grit your teeth to prevent screaming and make a show of spinning on your heel to face your dad. Smashing your thumbs against the screen, you tap out a curt ‘Hey, this is Y/N. I got your number from my dad, just wanted to say thanks for coming over tonight.’
Oh yeah. Tenko better not have any plans tonight, ‘cuz boy is he gonna get an earful of this evening’s events.
*********
Ping
Touya’s phone buzzes in his hand, and the screen lights up the dark interior of the limo. He squints at the notification, and after seeing your name he scoffs disbelievingly.
“Is it her?” Fuyumi asks excitedly.
“Jesus, keep your fucking voice down, are you trying to announce it to mom?” Touya hisses, and rolls his eyes at his sister’s pout.
All his siblings start clamoring over their seatbelts and each other’s shoes as they try to grab his phone to read the message he received, and it's all Touya can do to curse and ward them off by waving an inflamed arm towards their outreached grubby hands (thankfully Fuyumi easily distinguished his flames with a flick of her wrist, with a rather annoyed look on her face).
By the time the Todorokis reach their house it's late and everyone stumbles inside, eager for warmth and a good shower.
But not Touya.
As soon as the limo is parked he slips off the driveway and trudges off the stone path to his own destination, quickly shooting his friend a text.
“Touya?” he hears his brother calling to him from the lit up path of the driveway. “You comin’ or what?”
“No, I’ll be back in a bit. Just tell them I went to sleep early or something, and don’t let anyone in my room while I’m gone,” Touya mutters.
Natsuo wrinkles his nose and stuffs his hands in his pockets, countering the defensive look the latter was giving.
“...bring me back a cig?”
“Hell no, go the fuck inside, its freezing out here.” Touya snickers, and both boys laugh before heading off in their own ways.
It takes Touya approximately 15 minutes to slink in and out of the shadows to reach the abandoned bar that resides outside the main city. He kicks a broken beer bottle out of the entrance and checks in the dark for a lack of presence before reaching behind the bar counter and fishing around the platform for-
Bingo
He omits a tiny blue spark out of his index finger as he slides into a barstool and lights the cigarette. Taking a long drag of the substance, he tilts his head back and closes his eyes as he exhales the fumes into the empty darkness.
“Goddamn, just ‘cuz you’re immune to fire doesn’t mean we all are Touya,” a suave voice emerges from behind the counter.
Not so empty after all, then.
A dim light switches on and Touya squints to locate the source of the familiar sound. Red fills his vision as his friend’s wings spread, and he zooms in on the roguishly handsome face belonging to Keigo Takami.
AKA Hawks.
The blond makes an obnoxious show of coughing and waving the smoke away, and Touya merely takes another long puff just to blow it into Keigo’s face again.
“So, how’d it go?” He asks, using his wings to wave the offensive fumes away from his pretty face.
Touya shrugs and folds his arms on the counter, letting his head nestle on the cool granite. He closes his eyes, mentally preparing himself for the onslaught of questions that was bound to come his way any minute.
“Oh come on, don’t give me that bull, man. She can’t have been that bad right?”
“Her parents work for the HC. Maybe you should marry her instead,” Dabi shoots his friend a dark look and Keigo raises his hands in a guilty gesture. It was no secret that aside from their incognito vandalism and delinquency, the winged boy had plans to become a great hero at the heart of the HC itself.
“Yeah well, regardless of who seals the deal, either way that’s another good, ah, network for me to know.” He snickers and Touya lazily thrusts a flaming hand at his head, which Keigo easily dodges.
“This is serious man. I don’t wanna be some fucking homebody and raise a bunch of little shits along with having some bitch up my ass all the time.”
“Is she hot at least?” Keigo presses, and Touya feels his eye twitch as his patience wears thinner by each word coming out of his mouth.
“The fuck’s that got to do with any-? I mean, she was alright I guess, not too hard on the eyes…” he thinks for a moment before admitting, “she had sexy thighs, that's for sure. And an okay body overall.”
Keigo whoops and claps Touya on the back, both of them grinning like madmen now.
“That’s what I’m talking about, see now you’re getting the idea.”
“And what’s that?” Touya turns to him fully now, intrigued as to how this could be for his benefit.
“Look, you said she’s not too bad right? So that basically means you got full ownership of some hot chick, and you get to have full access to any records or information you want if she’s joined to the hip with some HC pawns.” The avian’s gold eyes flash and narrow as he thinks it over more.
“This is a win win for you either way, and hey, if you make the missus your little bitch then maybe I get to reap some rewards too, huh?” He elbows Touya playfully.
“Yeah...yeah that’s not a bad way of looking at it now that you mention it,” Keigo can practically see the gears turning in his friend’s head as he whips out his own phone.
“What was her name again by the way? I just wanna see my dear sister-in-laws’ thighs myself,” He sneers as Touya quirks up the corners of his lip.
“F/N? F/N L/N I think. God, she even texted me like, 10 minutes after we left. So fucking desperate,” Touya chuckles as he shows Keigo the message you sent.
The blond’s wings ruffle behind him as he glances at Touya’s phone before thumbing through his own, checking each social media platform for any of your accounts. After a couple of seconds his eyes widen and he positively leers at the screen before shoving the device in the latter’s face.
“Holy shit, I know this girl! Dude, you do too, we had like three classes with her before. I’m pretty sure she runs around with Rumi too. She’s uber smart, you had me thinking she’s some bimbo bitch, man. Oh, and she’s friends with Tenko by the way, just a lil’ heads up.”
At the mention of the scrawny boy’s name, Touya snatches the phone from Keigo’s fingers and holds it mere inches away from his eyes so he could scan every part of you.
“Tenko? Tenko Shimura? No fucking way, that guy’s a total tool. The hell is she doing hanging out with him?”
“No idea, but I mean I’ve seen her hanging out with some other girls in the general department, so it’s not like she only knows him. Why, you’re not getting all protective and hubby-like on her already, right?” Keigo says slyly, thoroughly drinking in the way Touya’s eyes darken and his jaw clenches at such a blasphemic notion. It was so much fun to rile him up and not have to deal with the aftermath of his brash actions.
“Fuck no. I just don’t want to be associated with a bitch who hangs around with pussies all day.”
“Mm, yeah, I don’t think I could fuck with you either if he became some kind of sister-wife to you.”
********
Winter started to seep into spring, the transition being made evident by the arrival of cherry blossom trees blooming across the campus. New clothes were bought, markers and highlighters upgraded to reflect the new bright outside weather, and the students themselves were giddy to see each other after their winter break.
You donned your white school uniform and fixed your tie in the mirror, opting to leave your hair down for the first day back.
Ping
Your phone’s screen lit up from the bed, and you grabbed it while slinging your bag over your shoulder.
Ten-ten: I’m outside, bring me a bagel if you can. Dad was being an asshole so I skipped breakfast
8:20: Gotcha, I’ll be out in 5
Thundering downstairs, you absentmindedly noted your parents’ absence as usual, your pre-made breakfast on the table (courtesy of the MIA mother and father).
Making a quick scan as to what you could quickly scarf down and what you could bring for Tenko, you decided to drink a glass of orange juice and bring a yogurt for yourself, as well as a large cinnamon bagel and a banana for him.
Opening your front door always brought in the multicolored rays of the horizon that was one of your sole motivations of waking up early. You weren’t disappointed as you stepped onto your porch and breathed in the crisp morning air, the sakura leaves falling softly onto the ground. Pink and purple stripes fanned across the sky, the trees gently swaying with the breeze. At the end of your driveway stood your lanky best friend, his sickly green and grey skin standing out almost offensively against the beautiful morning scene. His long, spindly fingers raised up and wiggled slightly in a poor imitation of a wave as he saw you coming towards him. His school uniform looked a tad bit too big on his thin, frail bones that were scarcely covered by stretched out, scratched-beyond-belief skin. His indicolite hair fell across his face in scraggly waves, effectively covering his vermillion, beady eyes.
You had never been so comforted by anyone else’s sight before.
As you reached him, you tossed him the large bagel and he helped your overbearing food load by taking the banana stem from your teeth and holding it in his own large hands, one pinky outstretched.
“You ready to go back?” You asked as you both began walking towards your school, which was a mere 15 minutes away from your house.
“Hell no,” he scoffed before tearing a large chunk out of the bagel. “Mmfh, thanks for the bagel-”
“-don’t talk with your mouth full-”
“-but nah, I’m not ready for Vlad King’s excessive droning about HC paperwork. ``Stuff's a bore honestly, I wanna take more actual work studies time out.”
“Oh yeah, you were saying earlier that your dad was gonna let you work with him at his business, right?”
“Yeah he did. But, to be honest, I don’t really know what's worse- Vlad’s lectures or my dads’.”
You swat his arm with a disapproving look as he laughs at your disdain.
“Ten, he loves you okay?” You begin softly as you furrow your brows and look at the ground in contemplation. “He just...doesn’t know how to show you. He’s just scared you’ll end up like your grandm-”
“Yeah okay, okay, I get it!” He yelps uncomfortably. Hearing any praise or defense for his father always put him in a tough spot since he didn’t want to accept the very hard fact that his dad did in fact love him-even if it was shown in weird ways.
The two of you eventually reached the grand school, the front blue and golden themes coming into view as you rounded the corner and walked through the gates of the campus.
It was a nice sight to see everyone again; kids younger and older than you laughing and shoving friends around, students sitting on the school walls, and teachers lounging around the classes with the occasional “Get to class!”
Tenko and you walk through the halls, navigating the way to your new classes and assessing each other’s schedules when you hear, “Hey, Y/N!”
You turn and see some of your other friends, Rumi Mirko, Moe Kamiji, and Yu Takeyama approaching you with grins on their faces.
Mirko waves her own peach colored schedule in her hand as she says, “Alright L/N, hand it over- I need to see which hunks you got in your classes.”
You smirk before giving your own witty reply. “Apart from you? I think the bar’s been set too high, hun.”
You playfully tug one of her ears and she squeals before chasing you in circles around your small group. Your jerky running causes Kamiji to bump into Tenko’s slender frame, and he lets out a little “oof!” before wincing and rubbing his sore arm.
“Ohmygod, I’m so sorry Tenko!”
“No worries, it’s cool.”
“Hey, Tenko, I wanna see your schedule for a sec’,” Takeyama says slyly, fluttering her lashes at him before snatching his paper. “‘Gotta see if I got lucky this semester to finally have such a cutie like you in one of my classes,” She feigns a swoon at the poor boy, his face growing a violent shade of red as he commences his hemming and hawing.
“No she’s actually right though! I wanna see which classes I have to put in extra effort in not to fail if I’m ogling at this absolute sex god for the entirety of the period,” Mirko stops chasing you long enough to peer over Takeyama’s shoulder at his paper, and Tenko finally gives in his self restraint in a moment of vigorous neck-scratching relief.
You shake your head in disbelief before absentmindedly pulling his hand away from his suffering neck, and Tenko doesn’t make a move to stop you.
“Okay, enough already, leave this poor ‘sex god’ alone, your guys’s cleavage is gonna send him into cardiac arrest alone without the horny dialogue.” You say exasperatedly, and the victim himself flashes you a grateful look out of the corner of his eye.
All three girls give you both nasty grins before making a fake show of ripping open each other's shirt buttons and feeling their sides up with lewd moans.
Just to play along and to spare Tenko’s sputtering and massively sweating self the embarrassment, you cover his eyes with a hand and shoot the girls a dirty yet humorous look.
“Alright then, miss high and mighty, were you lucky enough to have your homeroom with Cupid over here?” Mirko asks, Kamiji and Takeyama nodding eagerly behind her.
“I was, actually. Did you get anyone worth the look?” You say, beaming at a very sweaty Tenko.
“No,” She pouted, her large ears dropping visibly. “But I really wish I could’ve gotten…” and she trails off as her focus narrows on something behind her, her nose twitching in excitement as her face morphs into a sultry expression. You, along with everyone else, turn to see what captured Mirko’s attention.
“Speak of the devil,” she mutters, nudging you and the other entranced girls.
And there he is in all his glory. One of the school’s most notorious playboys, Hawks himself-he spots your little reunion, and saunters his way past the sea of kids who part their way to make room for his highness. His blond hair glows in the early morning light, reflecting the golden and brown streaks that embed themselves through his locks. His teeth gleam a blinding white as he smiles at Mirko, coming up behind her (to her utter satisfaction).
But it's not Hawks that makes your heart pound.
It's his black haired buddy that you became betrothed to not too long ago that makes the butterflies in your stomach come alive again.
He has a bored, brooding look on his face as him and Hawks approach your group. His hands are in his pockets and his body language is so sluggish and lazy that you’d think he has a million other places to be at 8:45 in the morning. In fact, the only indication you get that he sees you is when his icy eyes flit over to yours or rather, your body, and he raises an unimpressed eyebrow.
I wonder if his family knows he dyes his hair at school? Or, when does he actually have the time to do that?
You snap your focus away from him, saving yourself the embarrassment of gawking at him before looking at the spectacle Hawks and Mirko were proudly showing off.
He circled his arms around her shoulders and neck, resting his head against her soft skin. She giggles and swats his other straying hand away from underneath her skirt while the rest of you roll your eyes in disgust as Mirko croons, “I didn’t hear back from you for a while, you had me worried for a moment there hot stuff.”
Hawks’s velvety words cut through the air like butter, his voice dropping a few octaves when he chuckles into her neck.
“Sorry about that babe, ‘was training pretty hard for some time, got distracted and all that. But you’re up for next weekend, yeah?”
It’s enough to placate the eager bunny and make you and Tenko gag internally for the meantime. “Mmm, only if you call me tonight,” she nuzzles into his hair. It was no secret (evidently) that the two were fucking, his smooth voice and sauve personality miraculously calming the eccentric and bold girl down. You didn’t come in contact with Hawks a lot, but you did unfortunately hear about his stamina from your girlfriend and see the way he undressed other girls in the hallways solely with his eyes enough to know that he wasn’t someone you wanted to spend your heart and time on.
Which is why you did a double take when you realized his honey colored orbs settled on you.
“L/N, right? How’ve you been?” His lids were lowered, the corners of his lips pulled up.
You stutter a moment before answering lamely, “Uh, I-I’ve been good, thanks.”
But it seems like he was more than overjoyed with your response from the way his smile widened and he lifted his head from Rumi’s neck to see you more clearly.
“Yeah? Make any new friends over the break? Maybe got yourself a little boyfriend?” Hawks turns his gaze ever so slightly to his left, and you follow his eyes as they also land on Touya.
You swallow thickly as you feel heat crawl up your neck to your face, your palms feeling slick as you register his meaning.
He knows.
And Tenko knows it too, from the way he side-eyes you concernedly, but staying silent (probably for his own sake, which was valid). Your “boyfriend” snarls quietly at Hawks, his balled fists turning a bright blue as they begin to heat up, much to the instigator’s amusement. Touya never makes eye contact with you throughout the whole exchange, though.
“Whaaatttt?” Kamiiji, Mirko, and Takeyama squeal obnoxiously, evidently intrigued at the notion of you being involved with a mystery man. “No fucking way, who is it?”
“Well-he- I mean, my parents kinda set us up…” You stammer mortified, caught between telling the truth or not. It was obvious Touya hadn’t told anyone apart from his closest friend, otherwise Rumi would have for sure found out through Hawks with Touya’s permission.
You wish you didn’t feel your heart drop a little at the thought of Touya so obviously wanting to keep your relationship with him under wraps. Were you really so embarrassing to be associated with?
But you’re saved from your internal battle when Tenko pipes up at his own expense.
Thank god.
“It doesn’t matter, it's not like they’re married or whatever-”
Yet. At least it's part of the truth.
“-come on Y/N, we should head to class,” Tenko looks at you meaningfully, and wanting to head out of the limelight before-
“Ahh, Shimura! Almost didn’t notice you there, buddy. You’re so quiet, it's easy to forget you’re there, y’know?” Hawks says gleefully as he throws an arm around the anxious boy’s boney shoulders and flashes a knowing smile at Touya, who mirrors Hawks’ saccharin expression.
Tenko refuses to rise to the backhanded comment, opting to nervously scratch his neck and you quickly pinch your fingers to avoid reaching out and pushing the ravaging hand away and nodding his head weakly.
Touya comes on his opposite side, also wrapping a patched arm around Tenko’s other side so that the poor victim is trapped between the two bloodthirsty boys. They start steering him away from the group, and you stand there, trying to decide to butt in or join the oblivious girls who start making their way to class, chattering amongst themselves.
Your dad’s words come back to you.
You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
Fine.
This is going to be killing two birds with one stone anyways. You technically were going to be putting Touya first by letting him know what you did or didn’t like. The start of your rocky relationship had to have foundations on some form of do’s and don'ts for either of you, right?
And so, taking a deep breath, you march a couple meters up to the three boys, hearing sickening phrases of “grease-stain”, and “worthless little piece of shit, since when did you talk to girls?”, gently take an empty space of your friend’s shoulder that isn’t preoccupied by either tan or patched arm, and pull him around so that he’s facing you.
Unfortunately, you didn’t think to account for the other two who would no doubt keep an iron-grip on Tenko, so you’re left holding onto him while Touya and Hawks are staring disbelievingly and amused at you respectively.
“Tenko and I have to go to class,” you say quietly yet firmly as you ignore the spindly boy’s gaping at your audacity. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call him a grease-stain, or anything otherwise offensive.”
You continue, mustering the last of your bravery as you finally address your fiance, or whatever the hell he was to you at this moment.
“Look, Touya, it’s obvious Hawks knows, and I told Tenko too. I won’t tell anyone else, though, if you’re not comfortable with it. But I want you to please start respecting my friends, and in return me as well if we’re gonna be engaged.” It’s so hard to maintain eye contact with him while his blown-wide, furious blue oceans are burning holes into your face.
“You little bitch,” Touya starts on you to your utter dismay, but Hawks hold an arm out to prevent him from advancing on you any further. Even Tenko moves slightly in front of you to shield you from harm, a move that doesn’t go unnoticed, but rather, adds to Touya’s irate state.
In fact, if he didn’t realize, or didn't want to acknowledge your kinsmanship with Tenko, he certainly had to now.
Because not only does Tenko move in front of you, but the second Touya falters he takes the opportunity to propel you forward, covering almost 3 feet’s worth of a distance in one stride as he pushes you away from both men and down the hall, blindly following the signs to land the two of you in your designated homeroom. It all happens so suddenly with your surroundings flashing by you from Tenko’s sheer speed that you almost get whiplash as he continues to push you through the entrance of the class, and right into the first empty seat he sees towards the back of the room.
He pants slightly for a minute, staring down at your seated form intensely before sitting in the empty seat right in front of you. As he pulls in the chair, you finally speak in a mix of frustration and gratitude.
“Ten, I had it covered! You didn’t have to do that, Hawks had him too, it wasn’t like he was gonna-”
“No, you don’t understand Y/N. They’re messed up in the head, they would do something fucked up, and the worst part is they wouldn’t even care if it was in the open. Hell, you’re his-”
He whips his head around before whispering the rest to you.
“-his fiance, and look how he reacted! He’s dangerous Y/N, you need to be more careful-”
“Tenko, I’m not gonna be scared of the dude I’m engaged to,” you roll your eyes. “Okay sure, he’s a complete asshole to you and me, but he’s got too much to lose to actually do something real.”
But the rattled boy wasn’t convinced as he shook his head at your naivety. It wouldn’t do to tell you about all the times they used their quirk on him, having years of training before he did, essentially rendering him useless to fight back or stand up for himself. He didn’t think you’d believe him if he told you that merely a week ago they got in contact with some friends involved with the Yakuza to beat him into a pulp on his way home from school, simply because it made them laugh, it made them happy. And he certainly didn’t want you to have any fights with your beloved fiance because of the way they would push him down onto the gravel behind school after quirk training sessions, use their feathers and fire to burn and rip his clothes apart, and heat up the bigger rocks on the ground until they were burning coals as vermillion feathers aided in throwing the small missiles at him. He would come home in burns, bruises, and cuts that were easy to excuse from the similar treatment he got from his father.
That’s one of the only good things about his father, in hindsight. He built up Tenko’s immunity to these things, simply teaching him that these were the ways of life. You either eat, or get eaten.
So no, it wouldn’t do well to tell Y/N any of these things.
The bell rang, pulling you both from your back-and-forth arguing into a silent state along with the rest of the class. Your teacher, Vlad King, enters the room and almost fills up the doorway as he makes his way to the blackboard.
“Good morning class. I hope you all had a relaxing winter break-but not too relaxing, as I expect you all should’ve reviewed last semester’s notes.” He looks pointedly around the room, the class filled with a mixture of scoffs, laughter, and groans.
You and Tenko share an exhausted smile and simultaneously roll your eyes at your teacher’s academic reach.
“But, there is one announcement I’d like to make before we start today’s lesson. Due to some parents feeling as though their kids aren’t receiving enough variety in terms of quirk training and the business side, along with the logistics of the hero world, me and a few other teachers have agreed to switching out some students after a period of time to experience the other classes, and the materials that go along with them.”
“So, because of this change, we will be receiving some new students in our class today, as well as taking some out. But fear not! You will still have the same lunches as your friends and be able to see them in between classes.” He walks over to the door while talking, and you raise your eyebrows at Tenko. He shrugs as well, similarly clueless as to what your teacher meant.
But you needn’t be confused any longer, because when he turns the door handle and opens the door, a slew of students trickled in.
And much to your utter horror, Hawks and Touya saunter in as well.
Your eyes widen and instinctively you slouch in your seat trying to make yourself unnoticeable and smaller. You see Tenko stiffen as well, the tips of his ears turning bright red.
The scratching commences, too, and you quickly kick a leg out to meet the side of his chair to deter him from it.
From the front of the classroom, all the students that were switching into your room are lined up, ready to introduce themselves.
They all go, one by one, and as meaningless names float in and out of your attention, you risk a look at the two who had you practically shaking in your seat.
You wished you hadn’t.
Thing One and Thing Two were looking straight at you, your slouching proving to be unfruitful. Thing One was smugly looking at you, taking his sweet time for his eyes to note your hair, clothes, demeanor, and lingering in some places that were less than appropriate. Thing Two was glaring at you, gaze narrowed as his hands were stuffed in his pockets and by no doubt did you think he had taken your words from earlier with appreciation.
It was too early. You didn’t want to hear what they had to say about your little speech so soon, especially when you saw how Touya took your words as an insult rather than an attempt to understand you and improve your relationship with him.
Finally, it was their turn to introduce themselves to the class.
“Hey, guys. You can just call me Hawks, no need for formalities,” the blond shrugs casually, seeing Vald King’s unimpressed expression and giving him a charming smile. You hear a couple of girls fake screaming his name as he introduces himself, and Hawks flashes a round of winks and finger guns at his fangirls, much to your disgust.
“The name’s Dabi,” and your attention is turned to him once again. His voice is gruff, yet clear, and as charming of an aura Hawks gave off with the noises of various swoons, your fiance’s introduction prompts nothing but a deadly silent classroom, the occasional paper-turning and small murmurs echoing throughout the room.
Tenko turns slightly in his seat to you and gives you another meaningful look. You both knew what each other were thinking.
That’s right, he goes by the name Dabi here. I shouldn’t risk calling him by his real name around others, he might get upset at the informality.
The rest of the students chime in with their names, and finally your teacher claps his hands, gathering your attention back to him.
“Alright everyone, now that you all know the new students, say goodbye to your transitioning classmates and wish them luck in their new classes. Hajime, Setsuna, Tenko, and Kai, please pack your belongings and report to class 3-A.”
You whip your head around in horror at Tenko who has gone stock still. The boy behind you, Setsuna, starts packing his things and grumbling under his breath. Tenko slowly begins to put his binders and pencils in his bag, not having the courage to look at your helpless expression.
You feel like you were being thrown to the dogs, a piece of meat ready to be torn apart and ripped to shreds.
Vlad King notices Tenko’s dawdling, and barks out “Hurry it up Shimura, we don’t have all day and these students need seats!”
At this, both Hawks and Dabi’s heads turn to the both of you, and if they hadn’t noticed the disposition of you both, they damn well did now. You see Dabi’s eyes trail to something behind you and the corners of his mouth quirk up a bit.
Setsuna gets up from his seat behind yours, and passes to the front of the class along with the rest of the stragglers.
Oh, fuck. Please don’t let them sit here, please please ple-
But it seems that you had previous karma to atone for, because the moment you start praying, both boys start making their way towards you. You shrink even lower in your seat, wishing desperately that you had brought a hoodie to wear to at least cover your face from this torture.
It was only when Tenko finally packed his things and stood up at the side of his seat in front of you that Dabi and Hawks stopped stalking towards the seats that sandwiched you. He blocks their path and predatory looks, giving you a second’s reprieve of sheer panic. There is a tense moment where Dabi stands directly in front of Tenko, sizing him up and looking him down. You vaguely hear Ten murmur something to him, and Dabi lets out a loud scoff, elbowing the thin boy out of his way.
You half rise out of your seat, naturally wanting to intervene as Tenko winces and grips his wounded side, but he quickly looks over his shoulder and shakes his head minutely, as if warning you to stay put. In the midst of you standing up however, Dabi moves forward, leaving you face to face with him.
For the second time that day, you were in very close proximity to him, much to your discomfort. His blue eyes scorch your soul, much like the small blue flames emitting from the sides of his forearms. He narrows his gaze at you and stares at you until you relent and slowly sit back down. You can feel his eyes still on your form as he halfway circles around you and sits in the empty seat behind you. Hawks watches all of this in great amusement, and winks at you as he usurps Tenko’s seat in front of you.
That’s just fucking great.
Your fate is sealed as you look at the front of the room and watch Tenko give you a worried look as he’s ushered outside in the wave of kids exiting the room. The door slams shut as Vlad King closes it behind him, and the class is noticeably quieter as the lesson starts, some boring shit about submitting paperwork on time in an office setting and how to deal with setbacks.
You try to focus as much as you can, but it's hard to ignore the way the back of your desk leg is being repeatedly slammed against any time Vlad King raises his voice, so the sound is muted to everyone but you. You grit your teeth and grip your pencil harder, almost breaking the lead when almost two minutes later you smell singed hair.
And singed hair it was, all yours in fact as you frantically gather your hair in your hands and see burnt stands breaking off in your trembling fingers. In complete fury now, you whip around and harshly whisper, “Can you please stop-”
“You got some fuckin’ nerve, you know that? Hangin’ out with that freak, and then defending him-especially in front of me. As if that’s not bad enough, you got the balls to ignore me when you owe me an apology.”
You gape at him and even let out a little disbelieving laugh at his words. He said you had some nerve when he’s the one asking for an apology?
“Apologize for what, exactly? Stopping you from harassing Tenko and calling him offensive names?”
His eyes widen mockingly, his eyebrows raised as the staples around his mouth tremble in his effort to not burst out laughing at your indignation.
“I’m not harassing him. He should be glad we’re even approaching him, we’re like the closest things to friends he has. Why do you think he only hangs with you? It’s ‘cause you're the only braindead idiot in this school who doesn’t realize what a creep he is. And as for the ‘offensive names’, it can’t be offensive if it's true. He is a f-”
Your ears start ringing as you feel like he’s pushing you past your breaking point. You can’t bear to hear any more slander against one of your closest friends, but as you try to whip around to face the front Dabi quickly catches onto one of your wrists, preventing you from turning away from him any more. His staples holding his scarred sin together dig into your flesh, and you quietly whimper in pain as you try to wrench your hand free.
He simply tightens his grip and jerks you forward, causing you to practically fall out of your seat as he leans in close.
“Don’t try to move away from me, Y/N. You were practically thrown at me, and that means you’ll do whatever the fuck I want, when I want.”
You look up at him with glassy eyes, hair messily covering your face from the rough treatment. He looks almost thoughtful, the closest thing to a soft emotion you’ve seen from him yet as he brushes the hair from out of your face and behind your ear.
“And right now, your fiance wants you to stop hanging out with Shimura. Permanently.”
**********
It’s less of a school bell and more like a trumpet from heaven when the indication of the class ending rings throughout the school. You had already packed your bag almost 10 minutes before the bell rang, not wanting to waste a second of the opportunity to make a mad dash away from Dabi.
But you needn’t worry, because while you were practically sprinting down the halls looking for Tenko’s class, Dabi and Hawks were leisurely taking their sweet time packing up their bags, which were a little too light for anything deemed studious.
Hawks chuckles after your form stumbled out of the classroom. “What’s gotten into her? Scared her off already?”
“Something like that,” Dabi scoffs humourlessly. “ I just told her to stop fuckin’ around with Shimura.”
“Man, and here I thought we were gonna take it easy on her for her first day.” Hawks tuts, shaking his head mockingly so that his blond locks fall handsomely around his face. “You’re breaking her in like a dog, Dabi.”
But Dabi could care less about the timing of your inevitable breaking. He shoulders his bag and runs a hand through his hair, careful enough not to dislodge the black dye.
They both walk out of the room to the next class, Hawks sending random girls an appreciative up-down look that lead to eruptions of teasing giggles along the halls. “Regardless of how or when I break her-which, by the way, is gonna happen hard ‘cause there’s no fuckin’ way I’m putting up with her bitchy attitude-I’m not gonna let that walking mistake hang out with her anymore. He’s dead weight to anyone, and it’s so embarrassing to see how big of a boner he gets when she looks at him.”
“That's the spirit,” Hawks clapped him on the back, steering him around the corner to their next class.
“By the way man, you know we have lunch with her too, right?”
**********
“And then he burned my hair!” You cry indignantly, folding your arms and leaning against the wall next to Tenko who was waiting in line for mediocre cafeteria food.
“See? I told you, he’s dangerous. Him and Hawks both have a messed up sense of humor, and they have no shame in it either. You need to be more careful around them Y/N, don’t piss Dabi off especially, please.” He murmurs, looking at you through his bluish white bangs. You pick up a banana and plop it onto his green tray, causing him to whine about ‘NPC’s poisoning the crappy facility food’. Whatever that meant.
“It’s healthy, you need it,” you shoot him a disapproving glare and pointedly lift one of his free spindly arms, gesturing to the lack of meat on his skin.
“Okay mom,” he sneers as you pluck a Twinkie from his tray and transfer it to yours with an innocent smile as you do so.
You both reach the end of the line and you wait as Tenko checks out. Looking around, it seems like the cafeteria is filled, so you elect to eat outside on one of the benches.
“But, anyways,” you continue your conversation from earlier, “is that how they always are? How do you deal with it?”
“Well, usually if you try to stay out of their way and just do as they do, both of ‘em will leave you alone.” He says uncomfortably, opening the courtyard doors for you with nine fingers as you quickly hold his tray to minimize the effort.
“I usually try to think of them as the boss battle. If you avoid them, you’ll have a peaceful day. But if you try picking a fight with them, then you’ll take massive damage.” He shudders as flashbacks of burning rocks pelting his skin and ripped clothes enter his vision.
You scan the area looking for a quiet place to sit among the pink ground littered with cherry blossom petals, and find relief when you see Rumi, Takeyama and Kamiji scattered around a bench on the farthest side of the building. You call out for them and all three of them simultaneously turn and wave excitedly at you to come over.
The grass feels lush and soft under your feet as the sakura petals swirl around you both as you cross the school grounds. You got lucky eating outside with this weather, and you internally want to make it a habit to come outside if the skies stay clear and blue like today’s.
“Hey you two! Lucky you both are in our lunches too, huh?” Rumi smiles wide as Takeyama tosses you a cherry Ramune. Kamiji scooches over on top of the wooden table to make room for you to sit as Tenko takes a place on the seat itself.
“Yeah, we didn’t have you all last year so I’m glad your schedules coincide with ours. How was class?” You press down on the little ball at the top of your Ramune lid and watch as it drops and fizzles in the substance. Tenko eyes it with interest, so you pass it his way and watch amusedly as he snaps open the top and practically chugs the whole thing in one go, precariously holding a finger out while he does so.
“Ugh, don’t get me started. Midnight’s tits were bouncing in my face the whole time, I couldn’t keep my eyes on my paper.” Takeyama swats Rumi’s white ears as Kamiji bursts out laughing.
“God, you’re so vile. But I can’t lie, she definitely improved her fit from last year.” Yuu says with a snort.
“She’s such a badass, I’d totally ask her hand in marriage if I wasn’t getting saddled with-” But you freeze mid-sentence, face heating up as you catch your mistake.
Tenko chokes on the drink, the girls squealing in disgust as Ramune spews out of his nostrils. You stammer, trying to cover up your tracks but there’s no need to as the focal point of the conversation turns to something behind you.
“Oh my god, what are they doing here?” Kamiji whispers in awe.
You whip your head around, and for the third time that day, your heart sinks to your ass.
**********
“Where is she, anyways? I don’t see her in here,” Dabi tries to ask disinterestedly as he casually sweeps his eyes around the crowded hall.
“Ahhh, the pining begins, I see. Don’t worry, Rumi has the same lunch with us, so my best guess is she’s with her.” Hawks chomps on a piece of chicken, somehow managing not to spill any teriyaki sauce on his jacket.
“Shut up birdbrain, I’m not pining. I just wanna make sure she’s not embarrassing me any more than she already has,” Dabi drones, cuffing the blond upside his head.
“Question: how is she embarrassing you if no one knows you two are engaged?” His red wings flutter with glee as he catches Dabi giving him a dark look, opting not to answer.
“You’re not answering my ques-tion”, Hawks sings, thoroughly basking in the catching Dabi’s ulterior motives.
“And I’m not gonna answer either. Just tell me where she sits, idiot.” Dabi snaps, getting antsier by the second.
“Alright, alright, cool your head, matchstick. Rumi usually sits outside, so let’s check there. But hurry up ‘cause I’m hungry” Hawks whines as they make their way to the outside doors.
They too are greeted with the same colors of pink sakura and bright well-kept grass, along with clear blue skies. But all Dabi sees is red when his gaze finally looks around and sees you with your friends...including Tenko Shimura.
Hawks sees you too, and whistles as he glances back at Dabi’s face. If looks could kill, you’d be a burning pile of ash right now.
“I swear to fucking god, I’m gonna kill them both.” Dabi growls as he begins to stalk towards your group. And of course, his friend joins in too, if not to just watch the episode that will unfold, but rather to actually prevent Dabi from causing any lasting damage...at least, on school property, that is.
At the sound of your animated laughter and voice, the inky black mess of hair snaps up.
He doesn’t like the way his heart clenches when the sight of you registers.
Your laugh is a mix of soft giggles that crescendos into crazed wheezes that are accompanied by breathless snorts.
It sounds so fucking ugly and obnoxious.
He wants to hear more of it.
Your hands wave around wildly as you animate your story with various gestures, sometimes throwing your arms out in the air and then bringing them close together to emphasize something else.
Who the hell uses hand gestures?
What do your hands feel like? Are they soft, or rough? Are they bigger or smaller than his?
What would they feel like if they caressed his skin? If they slapped him?
Dabi is 20 feet away, and you still haven’t noticed him stalking towards you yet.
Your head is thrown back now, hair shaking as you screech with laughter, your face scrunched up in laughter.
He should’ve burned the rest of your hair, too.
What would the material feel like through his fingers if he yanked the strands? If he caressed them slowly, in the dark?
Why the fuck am I thinking about that?
Your laughter has stopped now, the air eerily quiet. Dabi makes straight eye contact with you as he sees you've finally noticed him, as he watches Rumi whisper something to the group.
He sees Tenko look panic-stricken, fumbling around his lunch to pack up and no doubt get the hell out of there.
But not you, though.
You just stare at him like he’s a wild animal, like you don’t know why he’s coming towards you so fast and with such purpose.
He’s glad your eyes are on him. Property should know who it’s attention should be on, and who to cater to.
He just wishes your eyes weren’t filled with so much fear. It’s making his heart squeeze and it feels weird. He doesn’t like it.
“Hey Rumi. Yuu, Moe, how are you ladies doing?” He hears Hawk’s smooth voice flow into the air and join in with the falling of the soft tree petals as well.
“Hey Hawks,” they drawl, no doubt excited to be blessed with his presence.
Only you and Tenko stay quiet, the latter looking uncomfortably at his feet while you simply stare at Dabi.
“I see you ladies are all enjoying the weather tod-”
“-What the fuck are you doing here?” Dabi rudely interrupts the would-be smooth transition into conversation, but at the moment he doesn't care. He wants to know why the hell you so obviously ignored what he said earlier, and where the fuck you found the balls to blatanlty piss him off.
But you stay silent, and stare at him further, eyes widening marginally like a deer in headlights.
His heavy presence brings the feeling of death, the onslaught of dread, and it invades the group’s senses like the plague. His flashing arctic eyes scream murder, his balled hands reflect nothing but danger, and his set-mouth indicates that anything that comes out of it will end in vicious tears and a broken body.
It contrasts so weirdly with his counterpart, who has a kilowatt smile that stretches from one ear to the other, his teeth gleaming so blindingly similar to the sun that it was another reason you couldn’t keep eye contact with him for too long. His hands were stuffed in his jacket pockets, showing no sign of lashing out and causing strife. The yellow sky rays bounced off his back, making him glow with heavenly golden light like an angel, and his eyes....oh lord, his honey colored hues swam with mischief; untold secrets ladeled into his ears in the dead of the night when he would lie side to side with multiple women of all shapes, colors, and sizes.
But either way, regardless of the mismatched auras of the two, they both brought chaos and hell in their own ways, subtle or not.
“Uhhh, ladies, why don’t I treat you to some of the school’s finest soba?” Hawks chuckles and scratches the back of his head before offering a hand to Rumi. “It seems like Dabi here needs to have a conversation with Y/N in private.”
Rumi takes his hand and offers her own to Kamiji and Takeyama, who all pull each other up and look at you curiously. They’re smart enough not to ask openly, though. No sense in making things more awkward than they already are.
Tenko tries to subtly get up as well, but is stopped when Dabi snarls, “You stay there. You and I are gonna have a conversation as well, fucktard.” He looks directly at you as he hurls the insult at the gangly boy, who flinches as if the words were knives.
You nap out of your horrified reverie.
“Uhhh, well, we’ll see you around, I guess.” Kamiji calls from over her shoulder at you, her face sympathetic as Hawks’s arm circles around her shoulders and pulls her closer, whispering something in her ear that makes her blush.
“Tenko, you can leave. Whatever patchwork here has to say has nothing to do with you. It’s between us, as my fiance.” You deadpan and return his ice-cold stare.
The poor boy looks between his tormentor and saviour, conflicted as to what he should do. While Dabi’s arms and legs are starting to alight, you remain calm as ever perched on the table as if the petals littered on the ground weren’t silently catching fire.
“If you get off the ground, I promise you won’t leave here with all your limbs intact.” The flame user says lowly, his voice catching on the gravely rasp of his threatening words.
“Tenko. Please leave.” You say with finality, crossing your arms.
A tense moment passes between all three of you, Tenko sweating bullets. He slowly starts to build his limbs up to a stand, his height matching Dabi’s yet somehow still cowering over the striking look he was receiving from him. He hesitates for a moment before sticking a cautious leg out towards where the other four departed people went, as if he were testing the waters.
Dabi copies you and merely stares him down.
His expression is unreadable as Tenko moves another leg out, and another as his body starts functioning properly and jerkily walks away from the two of you. Miraculously, Dabi is letting him, not seeming too keen on fulfilling his past promise of detaching his anatomy in favor of getting to you now.
And then there was one.
You both look away from Tenko’s disappearing figure and finally at each other.
You still don’t say anything.
He starts slowly circling around the table towards you, keeping his malicious eyes on you and your body the whole time. But regardless of the feeling of dread that courses through your veins as he draws nearer, you refuse to kowtow to this overgrown-spoiled-rotten eldest child. He was just another man, another blob of superior prejudice that was in your way of being happy in your career and in your life in general.
One more step and he’s finally in your face now, a mere foott away from your sitting form. Your eye level is with his chest as he stands before you, tilting his head as his eyes rake your figure up and down. Your skin crawls and you look away, not wanting to react to his offensive gaze when he suddenly lurches forward. You can’t help as your indifferent demeanor cracks as you flinch when both his hands settle on your knees.
He leans down, a few inches away from you when he speaks.
“Are you deaf as well as stupid, you quirkless cunt?” He breathes into your face. His hands warm up ever so slightly on your knees, and you can’t help but think with a flash of paranoia how easily and quietly he burned your precious hair not even two hours ago.
You try to placate him by talking calmly, a brutal contrast in the way your heart was pounding in your tightening chest.
“I don’t know what you mean, Touya. If you’re upset about something, we can talk about it without you trying to intimidate me.” Placing your hands on his atop your knees, you gently attempt to move him off but only succeed in him gripping you tighter. He wrenches your knees apart and you gasp as he slides himself in between your legs.
“Oh, you know exactly what I mean. Don’t play coy with me, I told you clearly not to hang around with that greasy freak. Or do I need to give you a permanent reminder, huh?”
He grasps your chin and shakes your head roughly as he presses himself further into you, hips gently rocking back and forth into the confines of your skirt.
It’s hard to keep up a calm facade when his clothed erection is feeling up the outline of your panties.
You release a frustrated cry and try to buck him off of you, but that only ends up pushing even further against him, much to your displeasure.
“Fucking let go! Let go of me you disgusting asshole!” Punching and kicking does absolutely nothing to deter him, he only laughs at your pathetic defense as he grabs a stray hand in its mission to slap him square across the face and slams it down behind you on the table. He fails to stop the other hand though, as it ducks from underneath his chin and gives him a mean uppercut.
He takes it maddeningly gracefully, though, as he finally catches the offensive hand and also smashes it down on the wood, emitting a pained wail from you.
Both of you pant for a couple of seconds, tears of pain and anger threatening to spill over your lashes and reflex tears in his amused ones.
“Do I have your attention now? Or do you want me to bruise your legs too?” He slides closer to your ear and his hot breath tickles your lobe as he whispers darkly, “I got a couple ideas in mind on how I can do that.”
Your eyes widen and you try to jerk violently out of his hold. The patched hands holding onto your wrists heat up significantly, and you wail as your skin simmers and bubbles.
“Please stop, Touya. It hurts,” you sob as he moves back to your face again, his body hovering your overs as he leans in further and hips stilling in their perverse movements, only pressing against your clothed mound at a stand-still now.
“You didn’t answer me. Why the fuck,” his cooled palms flared back to life again and you painstakingly stifle a whimper, “are you hanging out with Shimura again?”
“I-I was just having lunch with him! It wasn’t like we were meeting up outside of school or anything,” you plead with him, completely abandoning your passive facade. At the end of the day, you were quirkless and he wasn’t. Which meant you weren’t stupid or cowardly, but you were just human- you didn’t want to piss him off further by givng shitty answers and then getting burned.
You try shifting to evade the not-so-subtle bulge in his pants but he holds you steadfast. He leers at you, and you turn your head to avoid the manic expression on his face. It was just your bad luck that no one else was around, the rest of the students and teachers heading back inside for their next class.
“Aww what, you’ll take Skin ‘n’ Bones’ dick, but you can’t handle a little teasing from mine? Do I scare you that bad, princess?”
Your bottom lip quivers as you bear his filthy words, your seared hands shaking in pathetic attempts to quiet any pained noise.
He moves his head in such a way that his tilted frame comes a few millimeters away from your trembling smooth lips, and you look up at him with scrunched eyebrows in a plea for mercy.
“Or, has little miss perfect never had a cock before? Never taken a thick, pierced dick up her tight little virgin pussy?” He groans as he rubs his erection up and down your mound, your skirt shifted in the tussle in such a way that it offers him a snatch of open skin that he takes with relish.
You gasp and bite your lip and he thrusts gently into you, looking at your fearful face for the truth.
“Stop-stop being gross Touya. I haven’t done anything like that with him, not that you should care who I fuck with. And for the record, like I said before, I was just having lunch with my friends, not having a goddamn date with any of them, including Tenko. And I don’t know who you think you are telling me who I can or can’t hang out with,” you try to sneer as you finally wrench a hand away from his grip and manage to push him back some with a shaky arm against his toned shoulder.
“We’re not married yet, and Tenko has never done anything perverted or twisted like you that I would have to stay away from him. In fact, if he were my fiance then he’d act like a real one, tenfold than you ever could.”
You don’t realize how big of a mistake you made when Dabi stills his pressing hips and releases your other wrist, which you snatch in your other hand and cradle the bright red flesh.
He backs away a step or two, to your utter astonishment. He looks at you blankly and cocks his head at your unsure self. You have no idea what you said that could have caused such a change in demeanor, weren’t you just dishing back at him what he was giving you?
“You really think he’s that great, huh? Honestly, I shouldn’t even be surprised you do, a quirkless uptight bitch like you goes perfectly with that waste of space.”
“He’s not-” you begin to argue but are cut off when he spins on the heel of his black combat boot and starts walking away from you, only to call out over his shoulder, “If that’s the case sweetheart, I can’t wait for you to see how great and perfect he looks when his skin is burnt to a crisp and his body’s nothing more than ash and soot.”
The blood drains from your face as you realize what you’ve done. You’ve made the target on Tenko’s back even bigger by trying to defend him. There’s no doubt now that if he was trying to evade Dabi and Hawks’ brutal treatment, they’d never let him breathe in peace now.
You’d lose your best friend, and he’d never forgive you.
Pride be damned.
“Wait!” you cry out as you stumble off shaking legs and chase after him. His arms are thrown behind his back in an easy stretch, the movement making his stapled and scarred limbs seem even more menacing than ever before.
“Touya, please, don’t hurt him, he didn’t do anything to you!”
But he clicks his tongue and continues to stroll past you in the same direction your group had fled mere minutes before.
“Too late dollface, I can’t have my little fiance bitch thinking some fuckwad is better than me, can I?” He pouts and gives you an innocent mocking smile, knowing you were breaking slowly at each word that came out of his mouth.
“You should be glad I’m giving him any sort of attention anyways, like I said before he’s a nobody-he never uses his quirk anyways, he might as well be called a quirkless little fuck just like you! Hah! No wonder you two get along so well!”
Tripping over your own feet, you try to keep up with his long strides and sway his mission to either kill Tenko or make his life even more hell than it was before.
“No, no! That’s not true, please, Touya, he’s already so miserable, please leave him alone, I’ll do anything!” You practically shriek as you both finally reach the school doors and his hand grasps the handle.
But he stops. Miraculously, he holds the door handle without turning it, and looks demeaningly at you.
You try hard not to shrink back too much when he leans to your eye level, his hands on his knees as he says sickeningly sweetly, “Anything? You’ll do anything to save that sorry excuse of a bastard? Anything to make me not burn his ass down to hell?”
It's hard to mask the loud gulp you make, and his grin stretches so wide his staples along the corners of his mouth move along as well.
“Y-yes, anything. Please just stop hurting with him or messing with him at all. He’s not the one who pissed you off, I am.” You admit your defeat and hang your head low, peeking up at him between your lashes to judge his reaction.
His cerulean eyes scrutinize you, his nose lifted in the air as he mockingly taps his chin in fake thought.
“Hmm...well, I suppose you could start by not eating lunch with him in the first place. I don’t know how you stomach anything anyways, he reeks of a decaying body.” He smirks, but you dig your nails into your palms so as to not rise to the bait.
Anything.
You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
After a moment of silence that ensured you really weren’t going to lash out at him, he continues, this time stepping forward until he has you backed up into the adjacent brick wall in the little hidden alley besides the doors.
“And,” his saccharine words penetrate your dizzy head as his arm stretches out towards you, and for the third time that day you were essentially pinned verbally and physically as his hand toys with the hem of your collar, “from now on you’ll be eating with me and Hawks too if he’s around. You’re also gonna stop being such a teasing little prude and let me touch any part of you without backing away or saying any bitchy comments. It’s your duty as a good little wife anyways, right Y/N?”
You squeeze your eyes shut as you feel one hand make its way to circle around your neck in a snug noose and the other slip up your shirt, fingers punctuated with cold little stitches spreading across the expanse of your stomach, causing goosebumps to erupt across your skin.
“Come on,” He whispers in his gravelly voice, leaning into the crook of your neck, “where’s that little attitude now, huh?”
For Tenko. This is all only for Tenko.
“Okay Touya. I’ll do it. Just...please, please give him a break.” You muster up the last of your courage to face him, and you finally feel a single tear treacherously escape the confines of your eye and slide down your face. You feel humiliated, having put up such false pretenses of being cool, calm and collected when he first approached you and now...now you were an emotional mess. In just a few sentences and unwanted physical contact, he had you right where he wanted.
And the worst part was, you both knew you couldn’t even tell anyone. If you told Tenko, he’d immediately reprimand you and try to brave it by hanging out with you just so you didn’t have to endure the plight he himself was always in. You couldn’t confide in any of your girlfriends, no doubt Hawks would somehow spin it with his honeyed words to make you seem like the crazy, overreacting one. Your parents were a no-go either, having been telling you from the start that they weren’t to hear any criticism of their perfect, levelheaded future son-in-law.
You wonder how your parents would feel about their dear son-in-law licking the tears off your flushed cheeks with a condescending chuckle.
“Oh come on doll, having lunch with me isn’t so bad now, is it?” He cooes at you with faux sympathy. He does nothing to hide the twitching muscle in his jaw that prevents him from bursting out laughing when you furiously brush the tears and his saliva off your face.
No, I don’t want to have lunch with you, you sick freak. I want to see my friends and not feel my heart pounding up my throat when I’m with you.
“No, it’s not bad,” you whisper dejectedly, hanging your head and waiting for his next move.
“Attagirl,” he says lowly, one finger ghosting over the waistband of your pants before retreating out of your shirt and to his side. The other hand wrapped around your neck squeezes once, relishing in your panicked gasp and frantic scrabbling at the back of his hand before also coming down.
He finally deems your disheveled state a good enough reason to stop tormenting you, and he backs away with a little smile on his face that does nothing to calm your nerves.
Turning the corner and opening the doors, he doesn’t look at your pathetic shaking body sliding down the wall when he says, “I’d get to class if I were you. Wouldn’t want to get in trouble for hanging out with people you shouldn't be with in the first place.
Something tells you he’s not referring to himself as the doors bang shut.
**************
8 New Messages
Rumi: Hey girl, you okay? Dabi seemed kinda off, I wanted to ask you what happened but I figured you two needed space and Hawks said not to bother you abt it:/ Did you guys get into a fight?
Yuu: Ummm since when did you and Dabi talk? And since when did he get mad at you? Text back ASAP!!!
Moe: If you’re still alive, you def owe us an explanation, hello? What did that absolute hunk want from you? I didn’t even know you two knew each other!
Ten-ten: Y/N please text me back as soon as possible
Ten-ten: Are you okay? Did he hurt you?
Ten-ten: What did he even want from you?
Ten-ten: If you’re mad that I left, I’m so sorry, I just thought me being there wouldn’t be much help to you
Ten-ten: Please tell me you’re okay
2:10: I’m fine, just walk around the back and meet me by the gate when the bell rings. Keep your head down, too.
**********
Dabi doesn’t feel any shame jerking off in the bathroom.
Hawks doesn’t feel embarrassed either, listening through Dabi’s grunts and shaky breaths as he recounts the entirety of what happened between you and him after the group left, babes hanging off Hawks’ arms.
“So, what, you two just boned and you told Shimura to piss off? That’s what got your dick hard as a diamond?” Hawks chuckles, folding his arms and leaning against the white tile wall.
“Yeah,” Dabi grunts as his hand works vigorously up his shaft, his piercings clinking harmoniously at his ministrations, “But fuck, man, she felt so soft and hot down there. Her stomach was so smooth too, I couldn't keep my hands to mys-ahh-self.” He groans as he climaxes, watching his precious seed erupt and drop into the toilet below him. What a waste.
He wishes it went into your mouth instead.
“Her stomach?” Hawks’s avian eyes practically bulge out of his head as he roars with laughter, dodging weak blue flames aimed straight at his hair. “God, you sound like a virgin, man. Who the fuck gets turned on by a stomach?”
“Shut the hell up you overgrown chicken. I don’t fucking know, okay? She just- argh, I don’t know, when I saw her from a distance I didn’t really think much of her but when I got all close up with her I felt like I was going crazy. I mean, my body started heating up more than normal and I just wanted to touch her.”
The blond was quiet, continuing to listen to his friend’s rant as Dabi washed his hands and inspected his spiky hair in the dirty mirror.
“And her attitude? My god, hearing every bitchy word come out of her mouth was worth the look on her face when I held her down. Priceless,” he chuckles, shaking his head as he begins tightening a loose stitch under his eyebag.
“She smelled pretty fuckin’ good too, maybe thats what got me going in the first place. I just wanted to be closer to her, regardless of how she saw me. It was just so satisfying seeing her break down, and all because of me, yknow?”
He finally finishes checking his reflection and picks up his bag from the ground, Hawks following pursuit as they make their way outside the bathroom. They were currently skipping their last class, Quirk Training because they could actually afford to. Their teacher knew that both of them surprisingly had the highest grades in the class and continuously kicked every other student into the dust, the rest of their peers not having the right quirks to even hope to make it to the two delinquent’s level of strength and skill. It wouldn’t hurt to skip a few times, they would just pick up right where they left off, pummeling every other kid aside until they made their way to the top again.
Plus, with all the testosterone raging through Dabi’s blood after lunch, he decided it would be better to take all the energy out in more relieving ways in the bathroom rather than using the adrenaline to accidentally blast some poor chump’s face off in the heat of the moment, pun intended.
Not that he would mind, don’t get him wrong. It would be pretty funny seeing the look of horror on everyone’s face when the smell of a burning body hit their nostrils. But it wasn’t worth a suspension, or worse, an earful from his dad.
“Oh, and by the way, she’s gonna have lunch with us from now on. I told her if she didn’t want me beating Shimura into a pulp she was gonna stop eating with him and come join us instead.”
At this, Hawks gives Dabi a smirk and says dryly, “How romantic of you. If you wanted her to spoon feed and baby you at lunch so you could have a boner the entire period, you should’ve just told her straight up.”
Dabi opens his mouth to argue with half of his statement before he’s interrupted.
“Where is Shimura by the way? Did you see him leave the locker room? Training’s done, he should be out any minute now, why don’t we pay him a little visit and relay the same message you gave your little bitch to him as well?”
Both boys smirk at each other as they make their way down to the locker rooms. Unfortunately for Tenko and fortunately for the devious duo , all three of them shared the same last class of Quirk Training. The frail, quiet boy tried his best to stay out of their way, but he might as well have had a sign up on his head that said MAKE MY LIFE HELL, PLEASE from the way he scratched himself raw, earning occasional disgusted looks from girls and snickers from a majority of the guys. His hair was almost always unkempt and in his face, prompting Dabi to yank his overgrown bangs up and out of his face as he snarled and spat venom into his victim’s wincing expression. When they sparred, Dabi held absolutely nothing back as he relished in the difference in their fighting styles: Tenko with close combat techniques and Dabi excelling in long distance. It was a recipe for disaster on Tenko’s side, and almost a cruel joke to the flame user as he easily sent wave after wave of burning hot hellfire towards the yelping boy. It came to a point where Dabi would openly and very loudly question why Tenko would even try, why he would even attend this class when he was beaten in under a minute-not nearly enough time to utilize his quirk.
Their teacher would scold Dabi very lightly, but the damage was done and doubt was already planted into everyone’s mind as the seeds of disdain germinated and grew into ponderings of, has he ever beaten anyone before? He’s always out of the ring so fast, I didn’t even understand what his quirk was. Is he failing, how is he even passing this class?
Only you were the one who knew it was his lifelong dream of working in the Rescue and Search unit, his quirk of decaying proving to be so deadly and harmful that he never had the courage to use it against anyone, no matter how bad they had it out for him. He could never live with himself if he ever caused anyone permanent damage that could end up in paralyzation, or worse.
But that was the difference between poor Tenko and Dabi. Only one of them acted out in an eat or be eaten way.
Hawks was more subtle in his torment, having less of a grudge towards the sulking grey mass of limbs. Sure, it was amusing watching him squirm and flinch and hear him plead raspingly to move your feathers, please, they’re covering my nose I can’t bREATHE I CAN’T BREATHE PLEASE I’LL DIE-
But unlike Dabi, he didn’t get that big of a high from drawing blood and whimpering. That was all for fun and jokes to indulge in Dabi’s selfish and ruthless desires, sure, but the real rush he got was from the overall power imbalance from everyone else he received. It was knowing that he was at the top of the food chain, that no one could surpass him, even his brooding patchwork friend who he considered to be beside him if anything, but not above him in any sense. Tenko was just another cog in the grand machine that reinforced that idea every time he wilted and withered under Hawks’ sickeningly sweet, fake smile.
You can’t blame him, either. He never originally asked for any of the attention the school practically spoon-fed him with when he was younger. No, he didn’t seek out any of the multitudes of guys that asked him to hang out every other weekend at the beach or park, and he was always indifferent to the girls begging him to spend the night and exchange numbers on the regular. They were all idiots anyways, what did they know? Sex, fame, money, drugs, all that bullshit that every young adult craves. He was better than that, he had a goal, he had ulterior motives, but he soon began to realize that the mind-numbingly brain dead people who circled him like their god could very well improve his chances of achieving said goal.
And so Hawks began to painstakingly take time out to meet some tools dudes at the beach or catch a movie with them, he started opening up to sluts and bimbos girls via their legs more often and eventually he became a name revered around school, a reputation told and passed around the halls in whispers that traveled through notes and texts exchanged throughout classes.
It just so happened to be in his luck that he was able to one day put a face to another name that floated through the halls in his passing classes: Dabi.
They had been paired up to sparr, both sets of ears alert and open when their teacher read aloud each other’s quirks. Fire and feathers, huh? What a joke.
At least, that's what the both of them thought about each other until they actually started fighting.
Columns of cobalt flames rained above and around Hawks, and he was surrounded mere seconds after the match started. But nevertheless, his feathers detected a breeze from an open air pocket through the wall of fire, and he used his great wings to propel him through the slim opening to safety.
That was the first time Dabi had ever been bested by anyone before, having every single one of his limbs pinned down by multiple heavy feathers tearing through his clothes, and similarly, it was the first time Hawks had even been surrounded so quickly by anyone else either.
Thus was the start of their begrudging comradeship, which quickly evolved into something akin to a friendship when less training commenced and more grunted words and short phrases thrown to each other formed into gruff sentences, and bitter rants about shitty parents, being surrounded by painfully stupid peers, and how everyone else but them two saw the world for what it really was: a playground where they could topple everyone else down and somehow still manage to win those same hearts over as they used them as stepping stones to their own advantages.
Dabi’s lust for blood and pain went hand in hand with Hawk’s craving for power. It was disgusting how the school worshipped them, taking any instance of abuse from either of them with a grain of salt, having already submitted to their superior auras. They truly were stepping stones, eagerly ready and oblivious to be used.
And Tenko was just that, another meek, fragile little stepping stone that seemed so easy to crack...but somehow, instead of shattering into hundreds of pieces, he managed to retain his brittle shape and morph into a thorn in Dabi’s side. When he would be shoved into lockers for seemingly hours on end with burning feathers taped over his mouth (courtesy of Hawks to supply some material) that accentuated the scars on the lower half of his face, he wouldn’t tattle to any head authority or teacher. When they would tear and burn his clothes off in the locker room after their training sessions and force him to walk home in sweaty gym clothes, Tenko never lifted a finger to decay a hand or turn a feather into dust. He would simply sulk off and try to remain invisible and out of their way.
It drove Dabi crazy; he wanted the translucent skinned boy to scream for his fucking life, he wanted to see him lash out and fight, he wanted him to squeal like the pig he was. He wanted more reasons to beat him down and feel an ounce of joy in himself that he never received elsewhere. Seeing people shake and cower before him gave him the same rush as any heavy drug would do-it was addicting, and left him craving for more. It reinforced the idea that he was better than anyone else, and if his dad wasn’t going to give him that satisfaction or assurance that there was a purpose to his miserable life, then he would have to relish in the emotions he felt within others, even if it meant at the expense of his peers.
And although he would never admit it, it secretly was hilarious as fuck for Hawks to watch Dabi lose his mind slowly but surely over the most trivial of things, like Tenko’s lack of reaction to their abuse. He knew it only came from the neglect Dabi felt at home, Endeavor’s blatant disappointment embedded its manifestation in the eldest son’s whole being, even if he would always deny that's the case. The lack of direction and emotion Enji showed to his lost cause of a son caused Dabi to lash out in increasingly aggressive ways at school. It just proved that even though Dabi thought he was better than everyone else, he truly was just another sheep like the rest of these idiots milling around. The brooding, aloof face he put up at school wasn’t enough to fool the sharp-witted avian; he was just an average spoiled elitist brat that threw tantrums when he didn’t get what he wanted, how stupid could he be? He thought too much of what others thought, even if he sought validation through his parents, who gives a fuck? It’s just another useless miserable factor of his life to ponder on, in Hawks’ opinion.
If you asked Dabi what he thought of Hawks, he would give you a similar answer but with different facets. Sure, it was nice to have another god of the school walk around by his side, enforcing their reputations, and yes, both of them connected on negligent parents... but Hawks gave in too much into materialistic things. Sex and popularity were deterrents from the real world, and Dabi would be damned if he were to follow pursuit. Hawks was slowly proving himself to also be another pawn in their life’s game of chess, but for the time being he knew that making friends with him was looking at the bigger picture if he wanted to make a name for himself, no matter how painful that process was at times. Why the fuck would he waste time going to parties just to socialize and bang a bunch of slutty whores when he could be proving himself to the yakuza? While Hawks would be schmoozing with some busty bimbo and playing beer pong on a Saturday, Dabi would be making his own types of friends in hidden alleyways and getting acquainted with shady figures like Kai Chisaki, a boy around their age with connections that ran around the city and underneath the city lines. The scarred boy was dedicated to his eventual goal to rid this rotten society of all the superficial heroes and scum, so naturally he hadn’t the need or want to indulge in his own selfish desires.
Up until this point, that is.
Which brings him and his winged partner-in-crime to now, waiting in the shadows outside the entrance to the locker room. Waiting for a certain spindly, greasy-haired freak to make his appearance so he could beat the shit out of him and release some still pent-up energy that was not relinquished in the bathroom.
So that he could tell him to stay the fuck away from what rightfully belonged to him, for the first time in his life.
He reached down to pick up some gravel, hand-picking the rocks that seemed the sharpest as he heated up his palm. Without saying a word, Hawks’ feathers floated towards Dabi’s hand, embedding their bristles between the rocks.
It took about 5 more minutes of aimlessly lounging against the wall and burning other various thrown-out papers scattered around the ground, until the man of the hour made his appearance.
It was pathetic, really, the way the door slowly creaked open as his matted pigeon colored head peeked out, swiveling around to take his surroundings. The second his head turned right, his eyes widened as he saw the hellraisers, and Tenko frantically tried to retreat back inside and slam the door shut.
Unfortunately, he couldn’t beat the too-fast quills that snatched him by the collar and practically threw him forward. He flailed his limbs, trying to regain his balance and flee his inevitable beating. The panic that rose in his throat grew exponentially as he was dragged further towards Hawks and Dabi, who was juggling burning blue rocks in his hand along with familiar red plumage.
He knew the drill all too well, becoming dreadfully acquainted with the makeshift missiles over the years.
“Hey, Shit-mura, catch!” Dabi lobbed a pierced feather at his bony abdomen, and Tenko flinched violently as a glowing blue pebble ricocheted off his body, hitting against a barely-fading bruise from a similar routine performed merely weeks ago.
Albeit for a different reason, one that didn’t have to do with a not-so-lucky girl like you.
Tenko fell backwards as a volley of feathers jabbed under the soles of his feet, and watched in horror as the perpetrators advanced towards him, Hawks with his wings so leisurely ruffling in the breeze with a laid-back smile on his face, hands tucked in his jacket pockets contrasting with the demonic grin etched on Dabi’s face as they leer down on him.
“What do you want now?” The fallen boy barely mutters, not bothering to look up at them.
“Don’t address me like that you little shit,” Dabi hisses, flames flaring up in his palms just to show off how much ammo was still burning and waiting to be used...all for him, of course.
“Stop hanging out with Y/N. The next time I see you talking with her, or even looking in her direction I’ll burn your sorry ass alive. Though I doubt anyone would care, anyways.” He speaks curtly, and it kills him internally to almost admit how frustrated he is seeing you two cross paths, even after a sole day.
Tenko raises his eyebrows, looking between Dabi and Hawks, who, for the meantime, doesn't feel a need to waste his breath on such a petty matter.
“We’re just friends, that's all we are. If you’re so concerned about me getting in the way, I promise I won't-”
“-You think I’m actually worried about losing you to her?” The inky head draws closer, his voice low and raspy as he laughs. “Let me tell you something, and listen to me very clearly, because the next time I repeat myself is the day I’ll fuck you both up- I don’t give a shit who wants her, or who doesn’t. I’m not concerned about losing her either, you know why?” He grabs the frayed collar of Tenko’s shirt, and the latter chokes as his air is squeezed out of his frail throat, hands frantically grabbling at the purple-scarred constraints.
He can feel flecks of spit on his face, the hands around his neck heating up suffocatingly as Dabi nails the final lid in his coffin.
“Because that little tease was practically sold to me, get it? I didn’t even want her in the first place, which essentially makes her nothing short of a playtoy for me to fuck and fuck with whenever the hell I want, without you in the picture. I don’t need some weepy moron like your sorry ass getting her all teary-eyed when her eyes should be on me and me only.”
He releases the weakling’s throat, wishing it was your smooth one instead. He almost would’ve had a boner if Tenko’s big, gulping breaths were a little bit more feminine sounding, like yours.
“Okay, okay, whatever man, I’ll do what I can to stay away from her. Just…” and his voice trailed off into a whisper, hoping he could muster any more sincerity in his words, “...please don’t break her heart, or be too rough with her.” The mere thought of you being bruised and banged up like he was made him gag.
It was sickening how similar his words mirrored your own.
Dabi scoffs as Hawks finally decides to speak up, spreading his hands in a faux show of good gesture.
“I gotta admit though, Shimura, you got good taste in girls. I’m almost impressed you managed to get a cute little thing like her to even touch you.” Tenko blanches, noting the way Dabi’s jaw clenches as the instigator’s mouth curves into a smirk, all of them knowing full well that the carefully chosen words were meant to rile the situation up even further.
But after a tense moment of everyone glancing at each other, the patchwork figure relents and exhales through his nostrils, deciding to grant the mess of fallen limbs a rare chance of mercy.
“Shut the fuck up bird brain. Let’s go, I don’t wanna hear my dad bitchin’ if I come home late again,” He kicks Hawk’s boot with his own and turns around towards the entrance of the school, not sparing Tomura a second glance. Hawks laughs handsomely and gives the rattled boy a mock salute and a fluff of his grand wings before trailing after his counterpart.
Shimura finally lets out a shaky breath, slowly picking his scattered belongings off the ground, snapping his head back up frequently as if the two were bound to come back and mess with him further.
While he was picking his remaining binders and gym clothes off the ground, unbeknownst to him, about 50 feet up and out the school Hawks was fishing an object out of his plush wings.
“What’re you doing?” Dabi asks lazily as they walk the streets of Musutafu, kicking sake bottles out of the way.
“Hol’ on-” Hawks grunts, yanking the object loose from his tight confines of his feathers before placing it in Dabi’s open palm.
“Huh? The hell’s this?” He raises an eyebrow, gingerly holding up the beaten screen in front of his face.
“That right there is extra material to hold against your little wifey. Seems like he had more pressing things on his mind rather than to check for all his belongings,” The quick-witted avian pats his elusive wings proudly, basking in the benefits his stealthy quirk allows him.
And sure enough, as Dabi gleefully cackles with laughter at his good fortune, Tenko Shimura is desperately patting down his pockets, looking for his phone while you chatter on cluelessly next to him.
****************
“So? How was your first day?”
“Did you see Y/N? I heard from some upperclassmen that you got classes with her.”
“You should walk her home after school!”
Touya is immediately bombarded with questions from his siblings the second he makes his presence known by slamming the front door shut.
He growls under his breath at all the clammer around him, and he barks at them to shut the hell up before he burns the house down.
It doesn’t faze the rest of them who are blessed with their ice quirks, and they continue to pester him until he spills the most meager, unsatisfactory answers to them.
“Yeah, I had a class and lunch with her. Happy? Now seriously back off.”
Fuyumi and Natuso cheer as Shoto gives a slight smile.
He heads off into the dining table, munching on carb-infested snacks as he scrolls through Tenko’s phone.
The messages between you and him are long, dating back years that he has to swipe for minutes before getting to the first words of your conversations.
A majority of the speech bubbles hold nothing but dorky back and forth’s of new movies that came out, hanging out here and there, and school help. Sometimes he’d come across you asking for advice for your parents, or ranting about having to keep a frustratingly posh look in public, and he realizes surprisingly you two might have more in common than he thought.
He hadn’t even bothered to look at most of Tenko’s messages, nothing holding too much leverage on potential blackmail or more fuel against him, but suddenly his thumbs stilled as his eyes rove over a conversation from a couple months ago.
Y/N: Ugh, it’s just one of those days, y’know? Idk if its PMS but i’ve literally been watching porn for like 2 hours now
Touya’s eyes widen and he brings the screen mere inches from his eyes, just to ensure he’s not imagining his good luck...as well as disbelief.
The next messages however, grab his elation by the balls and twist them into a cloud of red-filled rage.
11:57 pm: I could give you something better than porn if you want:)
It takes all he has not to throw up his munchies on the table at the pure inexperience Tenko’s words so evidently hold.
Can this bastard be more cringe?
Apparently it didn’t matter to you, because not even a full minute later you had responded to past-Tenko.
Y/N: Oh yeah, like what?
Touya excuses himself from the table, ignoring Natsuo’s raised eyebrow directed at him from the kitchen.
He stalks to his room, closing the door behind him and locking it for good measure. Thankfully the questionnaire was over the moment he walked in, and his parents were gone until the evening, so he was set for privacy. It’s not like anyone would willingly want to come into his room unannounced anyways, unless they were looking for a death wish.
The gloomy black decor around his man-cave suited his mood well, only the dim light of his computer and phone providing him access to witness your whore antics.
Picture after picture filled the conversation, lacy white lingerie and red silk complimenting your figure well, and his heart speeds up when he sees the slutty expression on your face.
You were wearing makeup in some pictures, and completely bare-faced in others. Some photos didn’t do justice to your beauty with the naive angles you positioned yourself in, and others quite literally made him gape at your junk in the right places and slender bits along your silhouette.
In his eyes, it was innocence at its finest. Your honesty at showing all parts of you was mouth watering to Touya, the way you didn’t hide any side of you in such an intimate exchange made him want to sink his teeth into your helpless being and never let go.
It also made him want to melt Tenko’s skin off his very breakable bones.
We’re just friends.
Some friends they were, alright. A slut and a grade-A fuckin’ incel. How the hell did Shimura get a taste of you before he did? He’s your fiance for gods’ sake, that's his right and no one else’s.
Honestly, he’s disappointed in you right now. For all that talk you gave him earlier today, he didn’t take you as some easy hoe that’d put out for such a creep like Tenko, with just a few sweet words thrown here and there along with some bad pickup lines.
He crosses his arms behind his head and leans back into the plush mattress, frowning in thought. The sounds of his father banging open the door and his siblings chiming in to greet the old bastard float in and out of his ears as he thinks of what to do with you and Tenko.
Obviously your guys’ friendship surpassed normal boundaries, regardless of what you both pleaded or believed. Just the fact that Touya fucking Todoroki, son of the Number Two hero, eldest child and heir to a powerful elite family lost first claim of his wife-to-be’s body to some...some withering degenerate is making his heels expel smoke.
He’s not going to be second place again, not outside his own home too.
There’s no doubt in his mind that if you truly are all bark and no bite, you’ll find a way to meet up with Tenko behind his back. The pictures he’s seen tonight just proves it's going to take something bigger than a copped feel and a verbal warning to pull you both apart, and Touya is more than ready to take on that challenge.
A plan begins to form in his mind, one that ensures his fiance and the dirtbag will stay away from each other, even if he needs to push them to interact more initially. Even if he needs to make you desperate to reach out for someone, anyone who’ll come to your aid after he’s through twisting and welding your nerves together.
Touya falls asleep with one hand in his pants, one hand holding his phone screen up showing your white lingerie.
Tenko falls asleep for the first time in months without his bony hand down his sweats furiously working his shaft at those pictures you sent months ago. The cum that usually spills out and stains his abdomen is replaced with dread that embeds itself in the pit of his stomach. He knows either Hawks or Dabi has his phone, and he knows what he’s hiding in there isn’t something that would help his claim of being your friend.
You send a message to Tenko before you sleep, telling him to wait for you in the adjacent empty hallway to the cafeteria after you finish lunch with Touya.
*************
“Where the hell were you yesterday? I tried calling and texting you!”
You indignantly demand, making no effort to move out of Tenko’s way as he tries to gently brush past you to make room for himself on the sidewalk.
“I, uh, lost my phone and forgot to tell you after school. Sorry.” He says lamely, and you squint your eyes and grip the straps of your backpack even tighter at his half-assed excuse.
Begrudgingly shifting to accommodate him in the narrow walkway, you both begin to walk to school. The butterflies have risen from the grave of your stomach again, butterflies of dread and gross anticipation at meeting your inky-headed match.
“Well, did you report it missing?” He scratches his neck softly and grunts in denial. You frown, thinking if it were you then you’d be throwing a racket at your missing phone. Guys are weird.
“Okay...well, anyways, I texted you about meeting me outside the caf’ when the bell rings for class. I have a feeling Touya’s gonna be stingy about me staying put like the perfect, brainless doll he wants me to be, ugh. So just keep your head down as usual obviously, and I should be out in no time hopefully if I can manage to slip through the crowd. I’m thinking we meet up in the General Studies hall? It’s right there-”
“-Wait, you texted me all this?” Tenko stops abruptly, red eyes wide with panic.
You turn to face him, eyebrows raised at his composure. “I mean, yeah? I didn’t know you didn’t have your phone with you, so I’m just telling you now I guess. Why? Do you know if someone took it?”
He hesitates, unsure of how to cover this up. He already knows either Dumb and/or Dumber has his phone, so no doubt if you truly did text him anything about your plan to meet up with him against Dabi’s specific instructions not to, one of them would already know by now. But he can’t tell you why your plan is now faulty and extremely dangerous.
Because then he’d have to explain how they got his phone in the first place. One question would lead to another, and then he would have to spill about what they threatened him with, and you would somehow end up getting even more hurt if you found out what went on behind closed curtains.
“Look,” He finally decides to speak, and rejoins you on your walk to campus, “I don’t want you putting yourself at risk to still hang around me at school if Dabi told you not to. He’s just gonna find out and get even more pissed. I’m used to it, but if you’re gonna be marrying that douche then it’s just gonna screw things up for you even more. We can just meet up after school like always and hang out at your place or something.”
You pout at his proposition, annoyed that your oh-so-loving finance is weeding his way into your private life...more quickly than you’re comfortable with. Why should you have to sacrifice time away from one of your oldest friends just because of some overgrown, spoiled man-child?
“Ten, you can’t let them dictate your life forever, okay? Like, I get it, they’re scary as hell and you were right-they’re not afraid to get physical. But it's only the first week of school back, are we really just gonna let them walk all over us? I’m not gonna be some stupid fucking bimbo thats gonna cower every time he flashes his fist at me.” You stamp the ground in frustration, and Tenko keeps quiet, growing more irritated by the second. You might now care about keeping your limbs intact, but he’s already as frail as can be. No sense in begging to get snapped like a twig just because of your suicidal intent.
“So what exactly do you wanna do? I get how you feel, really I do, but Y/N they’re not talked about around school for no reason. I don’t know how else to explain this to you, no matter how much you want him to know how independent you are, he’s not gonna care.”
Biting your lip in contemplation, you think on his words. He’s got a point, unfortunately. There’s not much you can actually do apart from run your mouth. Touya’s got the upper hand in every sense.
But still. You’ll be damned if you wait for him to make the first move like a sitting duck.
“Whatever,” you bite out. “We’ll just have to be smart about skirting around him. Just try to meet me in an empty hall outside the lunchroom if you can, and we’ll just make sure to stay out of open areas when we walk to class. No biggie. And of course we can still walk together home, right?”
“Yeah, sure,” he says, as you two near the school entrance.
You try not to notice the delay in his answer as you walk through the gates.
***********
Immediately when they spot you in the halls on the way to your homeroom, the trio of girls swarm and bombard you with questions...questions that you already answered with some half-assed, bullshit excuses about how Dabi needed help on homework.
You guessed they weren’t as airheaded as they all let on.
“It’s fine, its okay, it was just some stupid misunderstanding we had. We’re okay now, really,” you wave them off while Tenko worries his bottom lip in an attempt to subdue his itching.
It takes some convincing for your concerned friends to finally leave with a warning of “If you hide anything from us, you’re getting your ass kicked!” and a casual laugh from you before you can head to class.
“God, I don’t know how I’m supposed to hide the whole arranged marriage thing from them if they’re always gonna be so nosy. Especially when Tou-I mean, Dabi, isn’t exactly hiding his asshole-ness”.
Tenko mutters in agreement to you, his head low as you both turn the corner into your classroom. He merely takes a step inside before looking up and hissing in panic, tripping backwards over his own feet.
“Ten, what the hell?” You yelp, narrowly avoiding his skinny frame about to collide into you.
“Shit, I forgot we changed rooms. And I’m not supposed to be seen with you, they already saw-!” He cowers at the side of the door, eyes wide with panic.
And you realize too late that he’s right, that his sparse appearance in the doorframe must not have gone unnoticed by the dreaded duo already in class. You can see your seat from the window in the door, and an inky blob of black hair and blond locks not too far from your seat as well.
“Oh god, fuck, just-just get to class before the bell rings, I’m sure they didn’t see you come in. But go, you’re gonna be late!” You swat him off and he dashes down the hall, throwing you a worried glance as he goes.
You take a deep breath, preparing yourself for whatever might happen if they indeed saw your figure with Tenko’s. Turning the handle with sweaty palms, you gulp and enter the room.
“You were almost late, L/N! Let’s try to hurry it up next time and not idly stand outside the classroom with friends, shall we?” Vlad King barks from the front of the room, and you cringe as you internally wonder if the entire school was against you today.
The room has quieted down significantly as your teacher starts to prepare the whiteboard for today’s lesson. You imitate Tenko’s earlier demeanor by keeping your head low and trying to avoid eye contact with everyone as you make your way to your seat.
Except, that proves to be quite difficult as you pass by Hawks’ seat, a lean leg casually stretching in a mockery to make you trip. You try to step over it, but unbeknownst to you, a lone red feather darts under your feet as you take a step and lifts you up, causing you to lose your balance and fall drastically to the ground, the contents of your bag strewn across the floor.
You can barely hear the scattered laughter filling the room, can hardly make out your teacher growling at you to take a seat and stop causing distractions, because the ringing in your ears drowns everything else out. The underside of your arms are prickling as you frantically adjust your skewen skirt and try to simultaneously pick up your displaced belongings. Your hands are shaking as they reach for a binder that slid under Dabi’s seat.
Bile rises to your throat as a studded black combat boot carefully places itself right on top of the binder. Your violently trembling hands pause midway to reaching for it, and you slowly raise your glassy eyes to meet your tormentor’s.
You wish you didn’t.
The way he looks down at your disheveled figure causes your heart to seize and create a giant lump in your throat. His piercing-decorated mouth is pulled back in a jeering grin, thoroughly enjoying the mess his friend created, just for both of their sick amusement.
Your pleading look does nothing to deter his firm hold on your binder, and you grow increasingly panicked as you hear the lesson start.
“Let go!” You whisper, eyebrows scrunched together, bottom lip trembling like a baby.
“Mmmh. Only if you beg like a little bitch.” He doesn’t even look at you straight in the eyes as he murmurs in his gravelly voice, his purple patched hand lazily writing down a few scribbles here and there to take notes.
It's cruel, almost. The bravado you held up in front of Tenko this morning is completely gone now, a mere facade to show you weren’t going to simply roll over on your back and show your stomach for Dabi. But it seems that’s exactly what he reduces you to, in just a manner of a few simple movements.
Just like yesterday, when he had you pinned twice at lunch.
Lunch.
Oh god.
You quickly shake your head from its treacherous wanderings, opting to focus on the imminent problem right now instead of combusting from future ones as well.
“Please, Touya,” you say almost under your breath, leaning in painfully just to make sure your plea fell only on his ears only.
His lowered lids rove over up and down your body in acknowledgement, letting them settle on your thighs clenched together, hands balled in your lap to prevent from ripping yours and his hair out.
Leaning back further and lower into his seat, he keeps his lustful gaze trained on your wary, kneeling figure as he subtly starts to palm himself through his jeans. Your jaw drops at his audacity, your mind completely forgetting to try and snatch the binder from his hold as he lightly thrusts up into his open hand. You scuttle backwards in disgust, your face feeling like it's on fire as you do.
But another trusty red feather slips underneath your skirt as you flail back, and grounds the flat side of its bristles against your clothed clit.
It's all too much, your hyper awareness and sensitivity to the whole humiliating situation reaching its peak, and you gasp loudly as the scarlet plumage circles itself once around your clit once more and retreats back into its large red home.
Dabi isn’t the only one palming himself now.
Once again, the class attention has been brought back to you, pages stopping their movements mid-flip.
“Y/N L/N, what is going on back there?” Your peeved teacher’s voice booms across the silent room.
You flinch and try to speak but Dabi beats you to it.
“She’s distracting me sir, I tried to give her back her binder but she wouldn’t take it for some reason.” He speaks monotony, a hint of feigned confusion so strategically accenting his words.
“No, no, that’s not what-”
“-It’s true Mr. King. I saw her get on her knees in front of Dabi while he was trying to take notes.” You’re interrupted again as Hawk’s smooth voice floats above yours, and your face burns with shame at his choice of words as your peers titter around you.
“If these two men miss today’s notes because of your shenanigans, you will personally be in charge of catching them up and tutoring them on whatever need be.” And with that, he turns around and continues to write nonsense formulas on the board.
The black binder that caused so much trouble is shoved towards you carelessly, papers slipping out onto the floor as it comes your way. The two demons share a knowing smirk at their fruitful teamwork.
It’s not even nine in the morning yet, and you want to scream.
*****
It takes less than two minutes to gather everything off the floor and to slink yourself into your seat, cursing the placement of Dumb and Dumber in front and behind you. Brimming with rage, you clench your pen tightly as it skims back and forth across the page, making up for 10 minutes worth of missed notes.
Not even a full beat of peace is passed before you feel a cool breath against your neck, and you slap a hand against your nape as goosebumps erupt across your skin.
“So who came into the room with you before class, huh?”
You honestly should’ve been more scared of his question, but you couldn’t even find the energy to turn around fully and refute his accusation. You merely exhale loudly through your nose, letting him know you were done talking in defense. He chuckles lowly and you can feel the vibrations from the rumble of his throat in such proximity to you.
“Better keep your pretty little mouth shut, unless you really are into getting degraded by Vlad,” he leans forward, his mouth right next to your ears. You can’t stop the shiver that passes through your body as his tongue slips out to caress the shell of your lobe at the same time his hand reaches down and around your seat, just to pinch the flesh of your ass.
You jump slightly at the onslaught of sensations and harshly bite your lip to prevent a yelp leaving your mouth. Clenching your pen tighter in your hands is the only thing you can do his touch wanders underneath your skirt, feeling the flesh of your thighs clench together again to ward off his offensive advances, elatedly letting his coarse fingers run in between your cheeks and dip into the crevice of your mound.
The sound of your quiet whimpers and the sight of your rigid back is enough to send him over the edge.
He suddenly digs his dull nails into your soft skin, and leans further towards you. You can feel his mouth press against the shell of your ear as he hisses.
¨I asked you a question you quirkless whore. Who the fuck came into the classroom before you? Was it that freak again?¨
¨L/N, can you answer the question up on the board please?¨ Your teacher´s voice rings out from the front of the room, and you and your bully both jump at the intrusion.
The board in question has a jumble of words and numbers written on it, and in your frantic stupor none of it makes sense to you. But you know if you’r
e caught slacking off again, you might get written up.
¨Uh, l-let me check my notes really quick, sorry,” you mutter as you desperately flip through your notebook pages.
¨Actually sir, I think I can help Y/N out.¨ Unexpectedly, Hawkś buttery voice chimes in, much to your relief. He answers the question flawlessly, and even your teacher nods his head impressively.
You might´ve even said a thank you to him if he hadn't turned his head at the side just for you to see him lick a long stripe up a certain feather, the corners of his lips turning up into a sickly sweet smile.
You feel queasy.
Dabiś fingers strategically resume their ministrations again to gain your attention as they trail down into the junction of your mound, lower and lower until the pads of his stitched fingers rest on top of your clothed clit.
You jerk slightly and shoot a hand down underneath your desk to stop him from moving, but the second your palm wraps around his wrist his fingers press deeper against your nub.
Fuck.
You know what he wants, so you answer him just to end this torture.
¨I don't know who you saw walking with me, but if you're referring to Tenko, then he went to his class. Try not to make it so obvious that you´re jealous or insecure of him, it's pretty pathetic. I mean damn, you´re even starting to see visions of him around the school? Maybe you like him more than I do!¨ He scoffs under his breath but you can feel the temperature around you both rise up.
Successfully managing to yank his paused hand away from you, you throw his wrist backwards toward him, savagely relishing in his stunned silence, no doubt.
Without turning around, you end him on a good note.
¨Didn't realize you were into ‘weak nobodies’, Touya. Who's the freak now?¨ You don't personally believe such a vile notion, but you hope know itĺl be enough to shut his fragile ego up for now.
It does.
He doesn't touch or talk to you the rest of class, much to your satisfaction.
You don't smell the burning of a certain someone's foot in youropen bag, all your hard work from notes to projects going up in literal tiny flames.
***********************
The bell dings, and you waste no time shoving your binder into your bag, failing to notice little flecks of ashes billowing in the air when the belongings go into the scorched fabric. You yank both straps onto your shoulders and immediately start to get up, but are promptly stopped when two figures swarm you and force you back into your seat.
¨Where you runnin’ off to cutie? Don´t tell me you forgot to have lunch with your fiance?¨ Hawks shakes his head mockingly, tutting in disapproval.
¨Yeah, I mean, she obviously thinks I´m into her little boyfriend, so I guess I'll just have to sit with her to demonstrate how I'm into women.¨ Dabi sneers, towering over your seated figure.
You blanch, regretting your outburst from earlier, knowing that he was going to make you pay for it.
***********
Tenko slinks off into the courtyard to look for any possible signs of his phone around the same time Hawks and Dabi are leading you through the more deserted halls towards the cafeteria, their arms thrown over both sides of your shoulder, vile words and innuendos bordering on threats hissed into your ears.
He knows it wouldn´t do any good for your safety if he went off trying to spot you amongst the crowds, and frankly, he didn't really want to. Especially not when he knew who you were probably with.
Sitting with Miruko, Takeyama and Kamiji was a no-go, they would all be uncomfortable with his unsettling appearance there without you as everyone´s middleman. Maybe he could find Atsuhiro? Or even Iguchi? Surely he could find them and they could all converse about the latest game that came out, as they usually did.
Somehow he manages to make his way into the crowded commons being invisible to most had its benefits sometimes, especially when being shoved forwards as if he's not there gets him forwards faster and looks around the massive room for the other two social outcasts.
Lo and behold, he spots them towards the back of the mess hall, where most of the trash cans were placed.
Typical.
Iguchi unsurprisingly has his reptilian snout pressed into his console, his long talons clacking away at the buttons. It's a miracle he doesn’t rip the thing to shreds with how fast his fingers move. Atsuhiro is fiddling with his precious marbles on the stained table, shooting them at each other just to frantically put them back in their original place before they can fall off the table.
Tenko clears his throat, moves his hood slightly off his head and makes his way to them.
¨Hey guys,¨ he mutters as he reaches their table. They both look up and squint at him, breaking out of their dazes as they try to register him. Feigning a roll of his eyes, Tenko brushes the wiry bangs away from his face so they can get a good look at him.
¨Aahh, Tenko Shimura! Our old friend, have a seat, have a seat!¨ Atsuhiro claps his hands loudly, and Tenko cringes as people from other tables turn around to glare at the commotion. He can understand why the brunette was an outcast like him- he talked weird, like he was from olden times, and he thought life was a grand play. Minor criticisms, but it was enough to be deemed offensive in their school, enough for his ass to be kicked all the way to the back of the cafeteria, marinating in the dumpster stenches.
Quickly trying to avoid a bigger scene, the pale glaucous haired boy slides into a seat across from the two and nods at the lizard boy.
¨Iguchi,¨ He acknowledges, and the hybrid lifts his eyes for a second from the screen and curls his lips in his own greeting.
¨How´ve you been Shimura? Haven't seen you in a while, usually you´re hanging out with L/N, right?¨
Tenko scratches his neck and feels skin pile up under his nails.
¨Yeah, she um...I think she wanted to sit with some of her own friends today.¨
¨I thought you two hung out with the same people-¨ ¨So what game´re you playing? Is that the one that just came out?¨ He interrupts Iguchi, trying to avert the conversation away from you. The less eyebrows raised, the safer you both would be.
They talk about the latest games and consoles, grades and classes. It feels nice, honestly. Even if he's not as well known and presentable as you, he gets to bask in things he actually is passionate about. Not that you ignore his own hobbies, but it gets tiring after a while to talk about facials and hero work, girl stuff that he just never really understands. You act like a protector to him, and he appreciates it, he really does, but...sometimes it feels like he's more of a show dog, and not the cute kind. A kicked puppy-no, charity work is a more accurate representation of what he feels like when he sees the not-so-subtle sympathetic looks your friends throw at you when they think he's not looking.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you do too. But sometimes it's hard to see past that aged love when, as Iguchi basically stated, his friends are your friends.
Funny thing is, he has no real friends apart from you.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you know.
It's been hard to remember that constant love when Dabi and Hawks have been making his life a living hell, especially now when they know you´re so protective of him.
It´s hard to remember that love when you insist on putting the two of you in actual danger, just to walk down a stupid hallway together.
But he supposes he can't blame you all the way. He guesses maybe it's mommy issues from a younger age around the time he met you. It's the way he could cry into your shoulder after his father would beat him black and blue, it's the way you would rub his back soothingly and shush his cries, never really understanding why he was so upset in the first place but still doing your best to be there for him.
His father had sent his sister away overseas to some private school to better her education, so he truly was alone with his batshit crazy family situation. You provided him with unrequited love from an early age on, you were his safe haven, his sanctuary of sorts. It was true, you really were the only one who understood why he acted the way he did and you accepted him for it.
He supposes he should feel more grateful to you, but like how every child is supposed to fly the coop and become independent, you had unknowingly trimmed his already-deteriorating wings and tethered him back to your welcoming, warm embrace.
You had ruined him
Almost a half hour went by between the three boys, discussing a wide range of topics, and for the first time in a while, Tenko was actually comforted by another guys’ presence. He wasn't worrying about shielding his body from ammunition, or keeping his greasy bangs in front of his eyes so he wouldn't have to meet anyone´s judgemental gaze.
¨Hey man, you should come over one day. I got a couple of GTA discs we can try out, or COD if that's more your thing,¨ Iguchi offers, reaching his clawed hand out. ¨Why don't we all exchange numbers?¨
¨Y-yeah, that sounds great! Hold on, lemme get my ph-¨
But his excitement was cut short, when his hand patted empty pockets.
Oh.
He almost forgot.
¨Uhm, sorry, I kinda lost my phone yesterday. Maybe you guys could just write your numbers down here or something,¨ And he fished around his bag for an empty paper, pushing it across the dirty table to them. They didn't seem to mind-they promptly wrote down their digits in chicken scratch writing.
¨Got any trash?¨ He stands up, plucking a few plastic wrappers off his seat and extending his courtesy to them. They wave him off and he shrugs, making his way behind them towards the giant dumpsters.
The second he drops the scraps into the bin, some force shoves him face first into the reeking cesspool of school lunches. He grabs the edge of the bin in a split second, ignoring the slimy substances he feels underneath his palms and whips around for the source of the assault.
All he sees behind him is a retreating figure, with blond locks swaying with every sauntered step he takes away from the frazzled target.
His phone wasn't as far as he thought it was.
In fact, if he had the balls to follow the winged boy back to his table, he would've surely discovered his beat up phone case held captive in Hawks´s open bag. He would´ve also seen both boys keeping a miserable girl sandwiched between them.
Tenko would´ve seen all of that from a distance, but you were there in your own skin, fighting the urge to rip out a certain purple-burned aggravator´s staples, and preventing yourself from diving into your burned backpack, pulling out a nasty pair of scissors and giving a special birdbrain´s wings a well-needed cut.
¨Why so quiet sweetheart? Nothing bitchy to say now?¨ Dabi seethes in your ear as he busies a hand in pinching the soft flesh of your thighs, a 2.0 to your torment in the classroom.
¨No,¨ you gripe, trying to finish your spring rolls. A feather plucks the roll from midair as you lift it towards your mouth, and redirects it into its owner's mouth.
¨Mmm, Dabi, your bitch can cook right. You should've told me my sister-in-law was such a domestic homebody, I would´ve defended her from your evil clutches sooner,¨ Hawks chuckles with a mouth full of food. His arm is draped over your shoulders, fingers dangling oh-so-close to your chest. Shoving them off even in the hallway proved to be futile after they both used their respective quirks into silencing you every time a teacher walked by and you attempted to open your mouth in a plea of help.
¨I´m not his fucking bitch, you brainless pigeon,¨ and even though you know you can´t fully move with how close their proximity is, you still try and push them off.
But Dabi is having none of it, igniting his fingers on your thighs as his counterpart cooes at your irate state. Ignoring your gasps and writhes, he doesn't give a moment to prep you as he fully shoves his hand down your panties, your skirt bunching up further up your legs when he does.
You give him a desperate look, and he merely gives you a sneer in retaliation.
¨Where did you learn to talk like that? That shit´s not gonna fly with me when I put a ring on it, bitch. If I hear you mouthing off like that again I'll personally make sure there's a better use for that slutty hole,¨ and at that his fingers start moving and heating up again, Hawk´s arm forearm tightening around you to prevent you from making a scene while the ravanette circles calloused digits around your wet nub.
He leans closer to your ear, and the rings adorning his lips feel cold against your skin. On the other side of you, the blond is smiling knowingly down at you, brushing his thumb against your neck.
You jerk as Dabi breathes into your ear, ¨But something tells me you wouldn't mind that too much. I mean if you´re not exactly screaming for help right now then I guess you must want this as much as I do. Fucking whore.¨
You shake visibly at the strength Hawks is using to counter your escape attempts, Dabi´s fingers tweaking your clit hard every time you jerk your body to the side.
¨No, no, what the hell? I don't want this, I don't want anyone to see me like this-!¨
¨Oh, is that what it is? Even so, I'm sure you remember our little talk the day before, right? About me laying off your friend, if you just take it like a good slut. Don´t think I haven´t forgotten about him, Y/N.¨
And then you still. Because of all the emotions running through your frantic head right now, you keep Tenko above all the other bullshit. He doesn't deserve your share of hell, he's already gotten his fill.
Red silk and lace cloud Touya´s mind.
¨We´re just friends¨.
¨That's a good girl,” your fiance whispers, kissing your outer ear and laving his tongue across the rim of it. You whine quietly and try to draw further into yourself-which is miraculously allowed by the blond as Dabi tugs you closer into his black shirt, his fingers down your skirt and teasing your slick entrance.
The Hawks watches you shamelessly, playing with a stray feather between his hands as Dabi descends his mouth to your neck, nipping you lightly and then harder when you squirm.
Your seating position is most unfortunate, the boys having picked an area that most teachers don't pass through on account of other delinquents settling in as well. No one would bother them here, just passing it off as PDA that the rest of them have no shame in showing either.
¨Oh! I haven't asked about your family yet. That's what good fiances do, right Keigo?¨ Dabi exclaims suddenly, lifting his head to give the amused blond a knowing look. Hawks hums in assent, eager to see how much more you could take of their special attention.
¨So did your mom ask how her beloved son-in-law is doing? You told her all about our quality time together?¨ His other hand creeps beneath your shirt, your stomach muscles clenching painfully tight at his unwanted contact.
¨Did daddy ask how I’m treating his precious little girl?¨
You bite your lip hard and squeeze your eyes shut as your bra is moved up, fingers trailing upwards towards your nipple. Hawks´ eyes are glinting as he watches in silence, his pupils dilated at the scene in front of him.
¨Or, actually, maybe save that nickname for me. I'd love to be the first to break it to him that his princess has a new daddy, a better one who broke her faster than he ever could.¨
A sob builds up in your throat. There´s 15 minutes left of lunch.
¨Maybe after we get married, we can just crash at your place,¨ he hides his mouth behind your hair, but you and Hawks can hear his low gravelly voice as he murmurs, ¨So they can hear me fuck the living daylights out of their precious baby girl...make sure you´re loud too, ´wanna let them know you´re a woman now. A married woman who´s gonna slave away for her husband, down on her hands and knees like she's supposed to-
Ding ding ding
His phone goes off, pausing him from his vile monologue.
You exhale in relief when he growls under his breath at the interruption, reaching for the offensive device.
But instead of pressing the decline button after seeing the screen, his face goes slack and pales tremendously.
His hands retreat from their perverse activities underneath your clothes, and you turn to him fully surprised now. You try to lean over to see the caller ID, but your less-than-pleased fiance actually shoves you off of him, right into Hawks (who thankfully catches you).
You look up at him who seems equally bewildered, and then at Dabi who holds the phone to his ear.
He gulps and clears his throat before he speaks.
¨Hello?¨ It still holds his raspy tone, but you can't detect his usual snarkiness.
There´s a pause as he listens, and then he gets up from the table and walks away without so much as a second glance to the both of you.
Hawks, being a guy who's too fast and too smart for his own good, already has an inkling as to who could emit such a reaction from the arsonist.
A wandering feather that brushes against your leg jerks you out of your stupor, and you flinch away from the warm body that caught you.
He laughs a real laugh this time, not one with any malice or with undertones of perverseness in it as you scuttle back to the other side of the short table. You glower at the floor as he rests his elbow on the table, cheek in his hand. He tilts his head at you, very birdlike and for a moment in his open eyes, you can understand why Mirko likes him so much.
But fuck if he wasn´t a total scumbag on the inside.
¨Aw come on sweetheart, you know I don´t bite. We just wanna mess with ya´, it's cute seeing you get all nervous and shy. I gotta admit, it's a nice change from your, ah, colorful language.¨
Your head whips up to face him, and you let out a short, humorless laugh at his audacity.
¨Mess with me? Hawks, you guys are fucking assaulting me. It's not funny or cute, and I know your little innocent act is complete bullshit. I know what you guys do to Tenko, and the fact that you don't even stop Tou- I mean, Dabi from it shows you´re just as bad as him!¨ You bang your fist on the table, acting out now since the worst one out of the duo is out of commission for the time being.
But instead of narrowing his eyes and shooting feathers at you to shut you up, he merely smiles wider and shrugs in indifference, never taking his eyes off of you.
It's hard not to gape at him. What kind of world was he living in, where none of this had any effect on him? All this-this bullying and torment was just fun jests for him.
But you know it's less pure with your betrothed. You know with him, it's some fucked up power-play, a show of dominance that you want no part in.
You can't help but toss a glance to where he was now, 20 feet away and speaking intensely into the speaker.
¨You know, if you stopped fighting him and just gave in it would be a lot easier for you. He likes putting you down and getting a reaction out of you.¨
You don't tear your gaze away from Dabi, so you don't see Hawks lean in and take advantage of your distracted focus.
¨He gets off on it.¨
His velvety voice rumbles right next to you, and you whip around and slap a hand over your ear as a shiver simultaneously passes through your body. He doesn't move, however, but merely leans back and throws an arm over the back of your seat, grinning like a madman.
¨See, this is exactly why I´m not giving in yet. What the fuck is wrong with you both? How could you think something so fucked up is funny? No wonder you both give Tenko hell-¨
You clamp a hand over your mouth, forgetting in your rage not to mention the taboo name. Your eyes search gold ones for any sign of similar hate that you find in cerulean orbs, but there is none.
All he does is raise an eyebrow and strain his smile a little.
¨Between you and me, sweet thing, it really is in your best interest not to mention Shimura´s name around Dabi. I don't really know why he's got it out for that dude, but it doesn't really help Dabi calm down when his wife-to-be is prancing hand-in-hand around school with him.¨ Your lip curls in discontentment, and you feign a scowl at Hawks´ words.
¨Why does he even care? It shouldn't matter who I hang out with, it's not like I'm cheating on Dabi or anything. Besides, he doesn't even like me, he just wants some girl he can ruin.¨
A few moments of silence pass, and then he speaks. What he says makes your heart seize up, and the butterflies kick in again, much to your disappointment.
¨Is that what you think? Man, you both have a long way to go, then.¨ You want to ask what he means, but you´re unfortunately interrupted when a very unwanted lanky figure plops next to you, jostling you to move over.
¨ ´Just had something to take care of,¨ is all Dabi offers as he starts packing up his stuff from the table.
¨Who was it? Was that your dad?¨ Hawks presses.
Dabi´s eye twitches.
¨Yeah. ‘Was calling about some stupid assignment I failed, giving me shit about it.¨
¨He usually doesn't call you at school,¨ is followed by a raised gold eyebrow.
¨I know. I was actually almost excited for once-¨ Dabi laughs bitterly, and you just listen with your head down, utterly confused. What was the deal between him and his dad?
And just in time, the bell for dismissal rings.
Thank god.
You silently pack your belongings as well, hoping that this time you could slip out and actually see Tenko for a couple of minutes if he was waiting for you like you told him to, but as usual, your beloved fiance intervened.
¨You´re always rushing off when the bell rings, doll. Where are you going in such a hurry? I hope our company didn´t make you uncomfortable or anything,¨ he snakes a hand around your waist and pulls you in tight, leering at you.
¨I just don't want you guys getting me late for class,¨ you mutter, avoiding his lecherous gaze.
¨You sure no one's waiting for you out there? Maybe we could both go and say hi to whoever´s taking up all your time-¨
¨Uh, no no! That's okay, I really was just making sure I wasn't late. We can go to class together though, no worries.¨ You quickly grab onto his jacket sleeve and look at him with big eyes and a little smile in a shameless, desperate attempt to deter an inevitable bloodbath.
He raises his eyebrows at your volume and the way you clutch at him while simultaneously quelling the blush that creeps onto his face and the smoke that was comically coming out of his ears. If his fiance was throwing herself at him for the first time, then who was he to reject her?
¨Alright, let's go then,¨ he steers you out towards the entrance of the cafeteria, and you force your legs from grounding themselves and running in the opposite direction of where he was taking you.
You feel him squeeze you tighter, and you raise your head at him, startled to find him already looking you over with a strangely soft expression. It wasn't anything deemed romantic for sure, but it was a lot different than his usual sneers and scowls. Your stomach does somersaults at this new expression that was privy for your eyes only, his piercing blue eyes rendering you speechless.
He looks so much better when his mouth is closed, and his eyes do the talking instead.
However, Dabi does in fact open his mouth, not to spew venom, but to say something that makes your heart beat even faster.
¨Yḱnow, all jokes aside, you weren't too annoying at lunch. Maybe it's ´cause you kept your fat mouth shut with a shit ton of food, but you were pretty tolerable.¨ you quietly scoff at his backhanded compliment as you both exit the hall, Hawks trailing a couple feet behind you, both sides of his shoulders clutched by fangirls who seemingly spawned out of nowhere.
¨I´d say the same to you if you weren't feeling me up every five seconds and mouthing off like a-¨
¨-But, yeah, thanks for actually sitting with me. I really would like it if we did this more often,¨ he murmurs so quietly that you´d think he was talking to himself. He isn’t looking at you anymore, his gaze squinted as he navigates through the crowded and loud hallway.
You want to point out that technically he wasn't really giving you a choice of where to sit when he threatened you like earlier, but something in you tells you to stay quiet as he maneuveres your body around so that no other student would bump into you by accident.
A sense of whiplash comes over you at that moment. Only a mere couple of minutes before he was calling you his bitch and terrorizing you, but now with that soft gleam in his eyes and the confession he was giving you, it feels like it was only you two at the moment regardless of the massive crowd swarming around.
If Hawks was a little closer within earshot, you have a feeling that Dabi would be acting very differently, no doubt. But nevertheless, you swallow your apprehension and acknowledge his different aura.
¨Sure, Touya. We can sit together more often...as long as you lay off the handsy part, we haven't gotten there yet. We've barely been able to have decent conversations, but I´ll try if you try too.¨ While you say that, you subtly try to look around for Tenko but find it hard as Dabi maintains eye contact with you and pulls you along the school. You glumly give up as you both turn the corner to where the classes were.
He ignores everything else you say, solely cherry picking where you said his real name, again. Dabi didn't particularly care for all the other bullshit you uttered, but he shuddered when you stroked a thumb against his hand. He was glad that their plus one had opted to not be in their faces at the moment, because it was nice for once to say something relatively normal to you. Because in the end, he might be a menace but he wasn't delusional. He really could see you as his wife, not just on her hands and knees like he had purred about earlier, but actually as someone who could offer him a new, better life than the one he had at his own home.
He saw it in the way you gazed so softly at Tenko, saw it in the way your voice lilted higher and in the way you softly pull his scratching hand away from his marred skin
The way your lips puckered as your mouth invited another bite of food made his chest ache with a weird feeling he couldn't quite place a stitched finger on. The scowl you gave him and Hawks both when you sensed they were about to fuck with you more made him want you in a way that he had never wanted anyone so close before. He wanted to be the reason your scowl would eventually turn into a smile, but for the meantime he knew he couldn't refrain from seeing fear and panic in your eyes. You were cute, with a body and a smart mouth to match. Dabi guessed that you were also taken aback by his sudden intimate gestures, and he couldn't help himself to hope that you had a slight inkling of what your presence was slowly starting to do to him.
But if you thought that you had newfound leverage on him, or thought that he was wrapped around your finger by a small sentence he said, then you were more stupid than he was givng you credit for.
Because the second you bit your lip and looked away after touching his hand lightly, he turned his head back and made eye contact with Hawks, giving him a knowing look.
Hawks´ wings flex as he gives a cheshire grin to his counterpart, letting him know he already knew what to do.
¨Sorry girls, ´gotta head to class, can´t let my grades fall. I´ll catch you two later, yeah?¨
He is met with simpering ¨yeah, sure!¨´s and ¨of course, text me though!¨ as they sashay away.
¨Definitely,¨ He chuckles, running a hand through his floppy hair.
As if he would be caught dead texting Tweedledum and Tweedledee.
But anyways, back to business.
He cracks his knuckles and stretches above his head, letting out a satisfied groan as he leisurely pulls out a phone. It takes some scrolling before finding the message, and bingo, he finds the right hallway adjacent to the cafeteria after backtracking his steps a bit.
Lo and behold, who was already there? That's right, none other than Tenko Shit-mura. Hawks´ eyebrow raises as he sends a quick message from Tenko´s phone, and pockets the device.
¨You´ve got balls, I´ll give you that.¨ Tenko whips around in horror as he puts the voice together with the person. His thumbs overlap each other and alternate to scratch at his scabbed arms and neck. It's something near a miracle to Hawks as he can't fathom why a girl of your stature would hang around with this degenerate. Sure, he himself had girls sucking his dick in every crevice of the school and outside, but at least he had a name for himself, and a reputation befitting of a god´s.
This thing?
¨Oh, h-hey Hawks,¨ and the unamused blond curls his lip in disgust as Tenko´s wavering words were almost drowned out by the sound of vigorous scratching. ¨I was just waiting for Iguchi-¨
¨-And Atsuhiro, right? Funny, they left the caf´ at the same time you did, so why exactly are you here?¨ He smirks and folds his arms, leaning on the lockers.
It was borderline hysterical how white Tenko´s face went, and Hawks distantly wonders how much whiter could his face go before real blood and veins were visible behind the mess of scarred facial features.
Poor Tenko stammers and stutters over his words trying to find a good enough reason as to why he was lingering there, but he needn't worry so much, because unfortunately for him, Hawks knows exactly why.
He holds up Tenko´s phone casually and grins at his ashen face as if they were old buddies.
¨Didn't anyone ever tell you not to play with other people´s toys?¨ Tenko makes a quick swipe at the phone suspended in midair, but only succeeds in getting sliced by a few directed feathers.
He groans and clutches his now bleeding stomach, holding up a hand to see a thin line of red adorning his cracked skin.
Hawks shrugs as if nothing had happened, and cocks his head at his victim. ¨I decided, if you can't learn to keep your nose out of other people's things then I have every right to keep yours.¨
¨Give it back man, I don´t know what your deal is, but if this is about Y/N then I swear I haven't been anywhere near her.¨ Tenko looks at him desperately and Hawks chuckles lightly, making the other´s heart sink.
¨Yeah, you have. You might be just as gross and sly as Dabi is, but you´re not smarter than me.¨ He waves the device in his snug hand. ¨She might just see you as her friend, but we both know you want her more than that.¨ Tenko loves you.
¨In my opinion, she looked better in red.¨ His steel colored head snaps to see his phone screen showing the messages he was so afraid of them finding out about.
¨That's not fair, that was so long ago, way before Y/N even knew Dabi.¨ ¨You think that's gonna matter to him?¨ He pushes himself off the wall and advances with his hands in his pockets towards Tenko, who is now frantically scrabbling back on all fours like a mutt.
¨The fact that it even happened is a given that you´re a dead fucker now, Shimura. And don't think I don't see you two running around in the hallways trying to avoid me and Dabi, he sees all that too, y´know. We've both got eyes around the school.¨ He crouches in front of Tenko, and his grin turns ugly into a sneer when the shit-stain on the floor flinches and raises his hands up as if he were about to be hit.
¨Why does Dabi care so much about me and her? She´s gonna be married to him, not me. He gets her officially, not me.¨ Tenko says rather bitterly, in Hawks´ opinion.
¨He hates how close you are to her. He's jealous, simply put, at how well you know her, how you make her smile and put her at ease. It drives him crazy that some social reject like you has seen her body and the best and worst parts of her before he has, and that's why he lashes out at her. These pictures just prove to him that you need to be removed from the scene. Permanently.¨
¨Okay, I get that, but then why are you so involved with it? What are you even getting out of snitching for him?¨ Hawks´s eyes glint and darken, sending a sinister shiver down Tenko´s back. He licks his lips and leans close, giving a confession of his own.
¨´Cause if your guys´ shared whore screws up again, I might get a taste of her too. Personally, I couldn't care less about Dabi´s heart, but I wanna see why this girl is worth all this trouble.¨ The fallen soldier recoils slightly at his implication.
Tenko forces himself to take deep breaths and to stop his shaking. He needs to get his phone back and go to the nurse before anyone sees this scene.
¨Just give me my phone back dude, please,¨ He hisses desperately, outstretching a gnarled hand.
Hawks studies him for a moment. He was almost disappointed in Dabi that the flame user was so butt-hurt about this pathetic sack of bones being closer to his girl than he was.
But that's what he gets when he holds onto a shred of hope that someone could be a candle to his everlasting flames.
¨Here,¨ and he takes momentary mercy on Tenko, tossing his phone on the ground in front of him.
He starts walking away, wings ruffling with foreboding anticipation as he pulls out his own phone to send a message to the man of the hour.
But before he does, he calls out over his shoulder a warning to the boy on the ground.
¨If you see her again, you won't be the only one getting buried that day¨.
Tenko scratches his neck.
*************
Ashtray: Was he there?
2:00 pm: Yup, you were right. Guess they never learn, huh?
Ashtray: Whatever, I have her phone and I just sent him the message. Send me a feather so I can send it back to her class
2:01 pm: You deleted the message right?
Ashtray: Obviously. You too?
2:01 pm: Yeah, did it as soon as I saw him standing there
Ashtray: Good. Make sure the area is clear after school
Call Kai over too, I'm gonna need him when I'm preoccupied
And unbeknownst to you, a velvet feather was indeed carrying a small cellular device on its back, weaving in and out of empty hallways to find your designated classroom.
The silent plumage floats stealthily through the slightly ajar door and makes sure to stay low to the ground as it approaches your desk. Luckily there's an opening in your bag, so it quietly drops your phone inside while you tediously take notes.
It can't help itself when your legs cross over themselves; you look so unassuming and innocent that it just has to get a quick taste. The feather travels up the expanse of your leg up to your inner thigh, and gently brushes against you, laying some pressure on it as well.
From his own classroom, Hawks shivers in sickening pleasure when he senses the vibration of your gasp and the quickening of your heartbeat as you jolt and look underneath your desk.
But you find nothing, the feather already having been directed to whizz out of the room and back to its owner.
¨What the hell,¨ you mutter to yourself as you brush the crawling feeling off your skin. You glance at your bag for a second, and then do a double take when you see the screen of your phone glowing.
After taking a quick glance at your preoccupied teacher, you reach for the device and squint at the notification that shows on your lockscreen.
One new message from Ten-ten.
Ten-ten: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
Your brows crease in concern and you tap a message back to him.
2:05: Are you okay? What happened?
2:07: Where were you today after lunch? I didn't see you outside the lunchroom
2:06: And when did you get your phone back?
2:10: Hello?
And from across the school, Tenko is trudging away from the nurse's office back to his own classroom, frowning at your message as well.
Y/N: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
He sighs and drags a gnarled hand down his weary face, stopping his fingers under his jaw to dig his nails into the thin flesh.
2:06: We can't meet up again at school, Dabi and Hawks are gonna kill both of us
2:08: I´m serious
He's in his classroom now, and his unease has merely grown. You were usually so good at texting him back promptly, what´s wrong now?
Biting a fingernail, he hesitates before using his other free hand to type some more.
2:10: You okay?
Almost 30 minutes pass, and Dabi is counting each second in anticipation.
*********************
The sounding chime of the school bell causes Shimura to stop his periodic scratching and leg-bouncing, instead opting to shoot up out of his seat and bound out the classroom to where you said you were.
Anxiety clouds over and erases all rational thought from his disturbed mind when he thinks of your lack of response.
Were you mad at him? Were you safe?
A stronger man with more self control would have resisted from going to check up on the girl that caused so much trouble for him, but Tenko was not a strong man. He was weak, and soft-willed, and if he was already getting the life beat out of him any other day because of his weakness, then what would one more catalyst be?
His bony figure is ricocheted off various bodies as he bolts down the halls towards the back of the school, looks of disgust thrown his way and noses scrunched as he mutters occasionally, ¨Sorry, excuse me¨ and ¨My bad, I´m sorry¨. It doesn't deter him, he's used to the disdain by now and with the thought of you in mind he finally reaches the back of the Quirk Training facility, shoving through the double doors.
Muted sunlight peeks through the large trees that loom over the area, the sky already turning a russet color in the beginning of its descent. He looks around wildly for you, and then he finally spots you in all your oblivious glory standing at the edge of the fence, your face slightly covered from the large sakura branches winding over the mesh.
Tenko releases a breath he didn't know he was holding, and starts approaching you.
You´re playing with the vines growing on the fence, but you turn around when you hear footsteps coming near.
¨Hey! What´s up?¨
¨I could ask you the same thing,¨ he says warily, looking you up and down to make sure you seemed unscathed. ¨What's going on? Why haven't you been answering any of my texts?¨
You raise an eyebrow and laugh a little, thinking that he was messing with you.
¨Huh? You´re the one who called me here. And you didn't send any messages to me, look.¨ He grabs the phone that you thrust in his face, scratching lighty at his collarbones.
You gently swat his hand away and watch as he thumbs through your chat log.
His own brows furrow and he looks at you weirdly as he produces his own device, flipping the screen around and showing you the many messages he sent not too long ago.
You squint at the blue light and look back up at him, mouth agape.
¨Wait, so you didn't call me here? I tried texting you too, but I didn't get an answer. I just thought you were busy or something.¨
¨Look, I don't know what's going on here, but we need to leave,¨ He says anxiously as he grabs your arm and starts to pull you around the corner. ¨This is weird, I don't like it-¨
¨Hold it you two.¨
You both freeze, ice flooding through both your systems as you recognize the lazy voice.
Slowly, you turn your head to face the last person you wanted to see in this state.
Hawks is leaning casually against the brick wall, wings flared out to their fullest extent. Next to him is a new guy you´ve never seen before, a brunette with gold eyes like Hawks´ and a black beak mask to match. His hands are clad in white gloves, and he periodically keeps checking the watch on his pale wrist as if he has somewhere to be.
He's surrounded by cronies, tattoos covering the expanse of their bulky arms and baseball bats along with guns strapped over their heads or twiddling through their fingers.
You think you´re going to throw up.
Dabi is the first to speak, his guttural voice cutting through the thick, tense air like a serrated rusted knife.
¨Well, shit doll. I didn't think I'd have to break my future house slut so quickly.¨
¨Dabi, wait, there's been a misunderstanding-¨ ¨-And you,¨ he draws on as if you hadn't spoken. You tried to catch his eye but it seemed like he was purposely avoiding you, instead going for drilling invisible holes through Tenko´s head.
If you had asked him, he was granting you mercy and your last shred of dignity by not letting you continue speaking, before he viciously strips it away from you. He feels as though if he hears your voice right now, the entire pavilion will go up in flames, including the chicken bastard and the Shie Hassaiki members.
He stuffs his inflamed palms into his fire-deterrent pants to quell his unbridled rage. To anyone else he seemed at sick ease in having the upper hand, but in all honesty, Dabi would be lying if he said he really did wish you would have passed his test and not met with Tenko.
¨You´ve got a lot of balls to be talking to my bitch for such a dickless wonder. I thought after beating it into your skull for a couple of years that you'd understand where your place is.¨
Out of the corner of your eye, a massive wooden bat swings towards Tenko and smashes against his head with a sickening thud.
They must have surrounded you from the other side of the building too when you both were distracted.
You scream so loudly you can feel your vocal cords vibrating in your throat. Everything seems to move ten times faster as you´re suddenly yanked back by invisible feathers, and dragged almost 15 feet away from Tenko´s unmoving body right into Dabi´s cruel embrace.
He harshly spins you around and shakes you like a ragdoll, staring you straight in your horrified eyes.
¨I told you not to hang around him, right? Well, if you don´t wanna listen to me, then at least listen to the beautiful sounds of your precious boy toy getting his skull bashed in.¨
And with that he spins you around again, a vice-like grip on your arms as he traps you against his hard body. You´re faced with front-row seats to watch the nauseating scene of Tenko indeed getting beaten to a pulp.
¨I´m going to make you fucking regret it,¨ He hisses in your ear, but you´re so dizzy with blood and teeth littering the ground filling your vision that you can´t even move.
You vaguely hear Hawks tsk next to you, leaning against the wall and stretching his wings as if he had better places to be. As if watching a kid getting beaten half to death was something he saw every day.
Grunts and jeering comments come from the large tattooed boys while they rain blow after blow on Tenko´s shuddering body. You can't even comprehend what kind of pain he´s in from the inhumane shrieks that come out of him. It was mesmerizingly terrifying how a human being could make sounds like the ones he was making, ranging from low wails of pleading mercy to high pitched cries of pain when they began kicking him.
Feet pound on his back, crushing his paper-thin skin against the gravel, causing it to rip and tear,allowing rivers of blood to pool around his form. Now-cracked baseball bats become dented as they explode down on his head, and you distantly wonder how he's still alive with bits of hair and membrane clinging to the wood.
Your best friend flinches every time contact is made with his body; his fingers are curled and raised above his head to protect himself, and you think you can make out his chest puffing in and out a mile a minute. He might be having a panic attack, you´re not sure and you want to run to him, but the loud ringing in your head and the tears that cascade down your face are indications that you know you´re utterly trapped right now. You couldn't move even if you wanted to.
¨Stop,¨ you croak from the confines of Dabi´s arms, clawing at his jacket. ¨Please, stop, you're killing him.¨
Dabi releases an arm to tap on his chin in mocking contemplation. ¨Hmm...tempting, but no thanks doll. This is supposed to be a lesson, not a freebie.¨ ¨Are we done from here?¨ A nasaly bored voice emerges from the background laughs and screams. The brunette with the beak-mask is standing a little away from Hawks, sighing and rolling his eyes.
Is everyone here excluding you and Tenko a psychopath? How does Dabi even know them?
Not that you could say you were surprised, however. A man cruel enough to execute something like this surely has a heart blacker than coal.
¨Dabi, please!¨ you sob hysterically now, the pained noises coming from Tenko are coming out softer and less frequently now, you think he might die soon if one more bat slams into his ribcage. ¨I´ve learned my lesson, please, please don't do this to him.¨ you cry and beat your fists against his arms, which only squeeze painfully around your middle.
¨Nah, I don't think you have, actually. You said that last time, and look what's happening because of your lies,¨ he jeers at you, exchanging a smirk with Hawks.
¨I´ll do anything,¨ you whisper in desperation, looking at him full in his poker face.
¨Anything?¨ His brows raise gleefully, and you nod vigorously, not caring what that means for you, only concerned that the assault on the motionless body mere feet away from you stops.
Dabi regards you for a moment, taking in your tears and wobbling lip, before he finally turns to the masked man, and gives him a curt nod. ¨Alright, we´re done here Kai. Take your guys and leave.¨
The man named Kai dusts off his purple jacket and calls out for his boys to stop.
¨That's enough. We´re going.¨ He wrinkles his nose in afterthought. ¨And make sure you clean your stuff off, I don't wanna deal with bloody bats...god knows how many diseases that thing is carrying, ´looks like it has mange.¨
That thing is currently groaning in difficulty to lift his face out of a puddle of his own blood, tears, and snot, almost choking on the mixed liquids invading his mouth and nostrils
He blearily lifts his head ever so slightly, and sees you writhing in Dabi´s embrace, one of his forearms wrapped around the front of her throat and evidently choking you from the way you frantically gulp in air.
He hoarsley whispers out your name, and you heave out another dry sob when you see his lips form your name in them. He painfully and slowly starts to rise up to his hands and knees, and it's like looking at a baby stand up for the first time from the amount of visible shaking you can see in his broken limbs.
Dabi, you, Hawks, and Kai as well as the groupies all watch in awe as the stick-thin figure manages to elbow his way up, and Hawks scoffs in disbelief at Tenko´s grit. A man in his state shouldn't even be able to blink.
Meanwhile, you can feel your fiance's arms tremble in barely concealed rage from watching the blatant act of disrespect.
You want to tell Tenko to just stay the fuck down, and don´t piss them off further, but part of you takes savage pride in his perserverance.
Is he just used to this? Is that why it's so easy for him to disregard the volumes of blood that come vomiting out of his mouth? How long has he been accustomed to places other than his heart being broken?
It's hard not to cringe as he places his bloodied palms against the sharp concrete; you can see tiny pebbles embed themselves in his open wounds, and his fingers bend in unnatural ways as he elevates himself and maintains eye contact with just you.
You think he's crying, but it's hard to tell when your own vision is blurry.
It´s quiet for a moment after everyone witnesses Tenko´s own version of a fuck you, until Kai turns on his heels, his boys immediatley scrambling towards their leader as he makes to leave.
He walks towards Hawks, and you can hear him murmur, ``You owe me.¨ He gives a curt nod to Dabi who merely grunts.
Hawks, ever the optimist, laughs joyfully and reaches out a hand towards the beaked boy. ¨Of course man! We'll be in touch soon.¨
Kai merely waves his hand in a resemblance of a farewell, crinkling his nose at Hawks´ outreached one. He rounds the corner, his boys smirking in tow, and then they´re gone. As if nothing has happened.
The silence grows louder, deafening your ears. The only reprieve you get from feeling mounting terror of being vulnerable without anyone around is when Tenko starts hacking, his arms buckling underneath his weight in an effort to keep upright.
And then they surround you.
****
¨What's with the tears baby? You knew this was gonna happen, we warned you-¨
¨-Scared you´re gonna end up like him? Good, but I´ll be honest, I think cum would look better coating your face-¨
¨-You didn't actually think I was gonna let you get away with this shit again, did you? God you´re such a spoiled slut, I´m gonna enjoy breaking you down like your parents never did-¨
Shoving you around and into each other, groping you, leering right in your personal space, advancing towards you so that you stumbled backwards closer to Tenko.
¨No, stop, leave me-us alone, stay away from me!¨ You scream, and Dabi wraps an inflamed hand around your upper arm, racking up the volume of your cries.
¨Shut the fuck up. You don't get to complain anymore, you're gonna finish your punishment you little brat.¨
You wail as you wrench yourself out of his grip, fueled by pure adrenaline. Ignoring your searing flesh, you try running around them but with a lazy flick of Hawk´s wrist, numerous feathers catch you around your collar and feet, pulling you back. Your thrashing only serves in getting cut up more, and they deposit you less-than-gently right next to Tenko.
He watches with wide eyes and shakes his head with urgency for you to leave, to run again, but his head is forcefully slammed to the ground by the blond´s boot. You hear a crunch from his nose and bile rises from your throat as you try scrambling towards him out of instinct.
¨Do you have a death wish? Stop worrying about him, and worry about yourself for a second doll, you´re gonna want to.¨ A scarred hand grabs your chin and yanks it to face him. His lips are curled back, his lids lowered and his eyebrows are raised.
You jerk your head back and spit in his face. ¨You´re not gonna get away with this Touya.¨ You don't even care about using his other moniker anymore. ¨How the fuck can I not worry about him? Look at him! You´re the crazy one!¨
He snickers and crouches to your level, moving forward until your rapid crab-walk backwards results in your back hitting the brick wall.
¨You hear that Keigo? I´m gonna pay for this, oh no, however will I recover?¨ He simpers, joining in Keigo´s boisterous cackles.
You risk a panicked glance at Tenko. At least there wasn't a boot on the back of his head anymore, but you didn't gain any comfort when he was roughly grabbed by his shirt and lifted up to a sitting position facing you, Hawks smugly holding his head up from rolling around in its socket.
His face was a mess. You could barely recognize his thin, narrow features anymore when his whole head was caked with splotches of liquid red, mud, and gravel piercing his cheeks. His mouth was gaping, filled with yet even more blood, and where his teeth used to be was instead gaping holes and vermillion-stained cracked bone
Now that he's sitting somewhat upright, you can clearly see protrusions where his ribs are, clearly indicating breaks and torn ligaments.
But your attention is directed to the monster in front of you. He rests a burning hand on your calf, and you whimper as you try to pull back from the unbearable pain. You were certain that if when you got out of here, you´d need to go to an infirmary immediately.
Touya stops your leg from retreating, holding it down while simultaneously trailing his digits up your leg, crawling forward even closer to you with the most disgusting shit-eating grin on his face while doing so. All your pleas of ¨Stay back¨ and ¨Don't come any closer Touya, I swear-!¨ does nothing to deter him, rather goading him on while your audience of two watches in horror from one man and perverted amusement with the other.
¨Yeah? Or what, huh? You gonna hit me with your quirk? Oh wait, you don't have one.¨
He straddles you, pressing his chest against yours and shamelessly looking down when your breasts swell from the pressure. You bite your lip and turn your head, taking in quick inhales to avoid breathing in too much of the smell of smoke.
¨Nuh-uh princess, I want your eyes on me now when I fuck you. I’m gonna show you who daddy is today.¨
You don’t know what kind of adrenaline rush you experience when the words slip out, “That’s rich from the guy who practically creamed his pants when he talked to his own daddy. Why don’t you solve your own daddy issues before starting mine, huh?”
He slaps you so hard you see stars within the setting sun.
It's hard to tell who hates who more at the moment, but regardless, it doesn’t stop Dabi from grabbing your cunt and squeezing hard.
Your lids fly open and your head snaps forward to face him in sheer panic, the moment of bravado gone as the chemicals pumping through your brain catch up to your heart.
¨Wait, no-¨
In one fluid movement, he clenches his thighs on either side of yours, and uses his legs to flip you over. With the same momentum, he grabs your arms and yanks you to the new switched position; him against the wall and you in between his legs, back to his chest.
In another time, Touya would have been secretly overjoyed being pressed against you so intimately like this. It almost felt domestic, not that he knew anything about that word, but it was the closest feeling he could pinpoint to it. His heart was pounding, and he wondered if you could feel it against your back.
He hoped you could.
The vague sounds of Shit-mura noisily inhaling through his broken nose only bothered him slightly, the feeling of his counterpart´s greedy eyes scanning your body and his hold on you barely registered. He was in a zone of his own at that moment, just the two of you, regardless of the circumstances.
Touya didn´t actually think of this as a punishment, no, he thought of this simply as an opportunity to unapologetically make love fuck you and show you how much he wants you who´s boss. Nothing personal, just business. You have to learn how to please your husband eventually right? Might as well let him show you how a woman is supposed to act in front of a man.
It was just pure bad luck for you that you got saddled with a man who wants you to act like a whore for him.
¨Yo, Keigo, help me out here, the bitch won't stop moving.¨ He grunts out, struggling to subdue your flailing limbs. Despite him amping up the temperature in his palms against your stomach and arms, you still continued to try and escape him.
He couldn't bear to do any worse, the tears rolling down your face already made his heart feel funny and he didn't want to feel anything anymore.
Hawks sighed dramatically and unleashed a few of his feathers to aid Dabi. Immediately your wrists were pinned to your sides, your feet weighed down by the sheer force of the plumage. You break down and sob to your heart's content, knowing that you were done for.
Touya feels your body slacken, and he quickly put out the fire in his fists.
¨Watch the show, Tenko. I know you´ve been dying for a piece of this ass for a while, anyways.¨
Hawks jerks Tenko´s chin forwards, ensuring that his attention was on you as Dabi began feeling you up, relishing in how your rib cage shook with heaves as you shook in his arms. He shoved his hands underneath your shirt and lifted the hem up all the way over you, the feather pulling your arms above you for easier access.
A sudden breeze rattled you to your core, but it wasn´t just the weather that made your teeth chatter.
It was the sick desperation and rapt attention in Tenko´s eyes. It was Keigo was looking you over with lowered lids, palming himself and hissing when Dabi took a mismatched finger and pulled your bra cups down ever so slightly, teasing the boys with cleavage and a hint of areola.
¨Touya, please,¨ you squint your eyes shut and turn your head away from salacious gazes. ¨If-if you´re gonna do this, please don't let them watch.¨
¨Nah sweetheart,¨ he simpers as he burns the straps off your undergarment, allowing the sheer protection to fall to the gravel. ¨You wanted to whore yourself out, right? Well, this is what happens to little whores who don´t wanna keep their legs closed.¨ His voice is right at your ear, nipping and suckling the senstivie flesh while his ruthless hands take handfuls of your tits and squeeze them, rub them together, weigh them appreciatively in his scratchy flesh.
¨Fuck, flick her nipples a bit, I wanna see them get hard,¨ Keigo groans out, yanking Tenko´s bleeding head. ¨You like this, you little perv? You like watching your best friend get raped?¨
¨N-no, no I don't! Leave her alone!¨ And even if it wasn´t from Keigo shoving him down and wrestling for his zipper to pull his hard dick out, you would've already known he's lying from the way his bloody mouth opens slightly and drools watching Dabi pinch and roll your nipples.
You keen and whimper as Dabi leans his head down past your neck and lifts a breast up, darting his tongue out and swirling the appendage over your hardening buds. The feathers prove to be useful when they hold your wrists down and prevent you from escaping him.
¨Holy shit, he's actually hard from this. You´re even more fucked up than I thought, Shimura, I´m almost impressed.¨ The beaten boy cries out and pathetically tries to remove his member from Keigo´s tight fist, but obviously is no match for the way the blond fucks the skinny dick in his hand, squeezing almost painfully at his tip. With the help of his other feathers, he frees his own length and teases himself, the red turning white at the tips as they collect his precum.
Dabi says nothing, but keeps his eyes on Tenko as he moves your body up into his lap, settling your ass right on top of his erection. You inhale shakily as he too fumbles to release his aching cock from his jeans, your nose clogged from crying and your voice hoarse from screaming. He lifts your skirt up and hisses in appreciation at the direct contact your panty-clad ass gives, suffocating his dick in your warmth.
The experimentally thrusts lightly a couple times, jostling you up and down and making your tits bounce. Keigo and Tenko look in awe, the feathers and hands moving rapidly in time with Dabi´s thrusting. You try to avoid eye contact with either of them or their leaking dicks.
You feel like your heart is a runny mess, you´re a mess, your hair is fucked up, your clothes are being strewn on the ground and burned away, your skin is being molested, you don´t know what the fuck is going on or what to do.
So instead of pleading, you decide to relent and get this over with quickly. The less resistance you show, the faster you can get Tenko to an E.R.
And speaking of faster, Dabi has stopped grinding against your ass in favor of snaking a hand around and toying with the hem of your panties, holding your skirt up.
You bite your lip and your eye twitches, but you stay silent save for shuddering inhales through your nose.
Taken slightly aback by your lack of complaint, Dabi hesitates for a moment before shaking it off, delving his fingers into your panties, the cloth moving and bulging out from his hand sliding in and out of your folds.
You whimper and jerk your hips minutely in instinct, and he feels it, much to your horror. He grins and takes it as encouragement, circling his digits through your little-more-than folds until he finds the clit by the way you jump at contact.
He presses down, flicks it, circles it, gathering lube from your mutinously throbbing cunt to slick yourself up, thoroughly enjoying your sharp inhales and the way you can´t help moving against the invading actions.
It's only when Keigo calls out that Dabi remembers he's not doing this to please you, he´s doing this to fuck you over just like how you did to him.
¨Pull her panties off, I think our little vouyer here is gonna come soon,¨ he positively purrs as he presses a thumb against Tenko´s jerking hips.
More blood has covered Shimura´s head and body, but even amongst the mess of flesh that was once his face you can clearly see his eyes wide open, pupils blown black with lust, bones actually audibly rattling in their broken sockets as he breathes heavily at your corruption.
He looks insane, more insane than the ones actually raping you. You wonder if you feel more violated by the obvious monsters who told you straight up what they were going to do to you, or the one who swore to be your friend, who swore to never relish in your pain.
You´re brought out of your empty contemplation when Dabi neglects fingering your clit to yank your skirt off your shaking legs. He doesn't even bother with slowly stripping the panties off, impatience overriding better judgement. You again offer little to no resistance as he does so, which riles up the squeamish feeling in his heart.
Now fully exposed to him, his cock stretches another couple of millimeters, looking like it's going to burst from the angry red and purple swelling it adorns.
Keigo whistles and licks his lips, lecherously looking over your tits and exposed pussy all for the taking.
He pulls your hips back and forces you to hover right above his standing cock, causing your knees to shake in exertion. You feel like you´re going to faint any second.
¨You ready doll? Ready to take your husband´s cock for the first time?¨ He cooes, bringing you lower and swiping the weeping slit of his prick against the wetness of your folds. You mewl and try to shift, but it only serves in him pulling you down even more, your labia ever so slightly enveloping the top of his tip.
Your cunt is pounding with rushing blood, and he almost gasps as the sensation flows into both of your sensitive bits.
Leaning forward, he conceals his mouth behind your hair as he mutters, ¨Try to relax for me, it´ll hurt less.¨
You can't care less for his consideration, not when his jerky thrusts feel like they're splitting you in two. All your poor pussy is aware of is the blinding white-hot pain felt on every wall as Touya takes from you what you would not willingly give.
The sounds of your squelching hole-whether from blood, precum, your own tears, who knows-fill the air obscenely. You mistake a glance upwards in your blurry vision and you nearly vomit when you see Hawk´s hand furiously bobbing up and down Tenko´s flushed red dick, and his own being caressed with lust. They look like fucking dogs drooling over your state.
You´re brought out of your horrified reverie when Dabi hisses. He fully sheathes himself inside you and you mewl at the sensation of being filled. Liquid trails down where you two connect, and it feels disgusting as he pulls out only to slam back into you, the cooling wetness of said liquids splashing everywhere and onto the concrete below you.
Your tits bounce up and down as Dabi takes his sweet time pulling out all the way only to give you a moment's reprieve before diving back into the wet cavern. Eyes rolling back into your head at the feeling of his veiny dick thrusting in and out of you, mouth open when he remembers to heat up his hands and play with your nipples, your legs shaking when he alternates to play with your clit, you look like a real slut.
Tenko cums suddenly, crying out and jerking his hips up into Hawks hand when you let out an especially pornographic moan. Ropes of white shoot up like a fountain from his tip and splatter Keigo´s hand and the pavement.
Keigo cries out and laughs in disgust, wiping his soiled hand into Tenko´s hair.
¨You see that? Look how perfect and sweet your little friend is now, Y/N,¨ Dabi pants into your ear, yanking your hair back and forcing you to look at your ex best friend.
¨No, d-don´t wanna look, please let go,¨ you babble as he fucks you stupid.
¨Shut up. Whores don't get to beg for mercy,¨ He sneers as he slaps a bouncing tit, hard.
¨The same should apply for cucks like him,¨ Keigo speaks up and slaps the back of Tenko´s head, sending blood and hair flying off his face.
Dabi stops pounding into you, allowing you to take a merciful breath despite what he said.
¨Yeah? You think so?¨ Shimura snaps out of his daze when he realizes they´re talking about him. He shakes his head frantically and tries to tuck his softening cock into his pants but a red feather is quick to restrain him.
¨Uh-uh, pathetic bastards like you need to get their dues too. We let you off easy with the Shie Hassaiki,¨ He snickers.
¨Come one. Lick this mess up. I'm sure you dreamt about it before, closet perv.¨ Dabi sneers as the blond´s boot sends Tenko flying forwards, almost colliding with your stomach.
You squeeze your eyes shut, inhaling shakily as he gets back up on his hands and knees. You can't bear to look at him right now.
They all disgust you.
¨What did I just say, slut? Eyes open.¨ A patched hand slaps you and your head is snapped forwards mere inches from Tenko´s.
Your gazes meet, but you can't recognize the eyes anymore. They used to belong to a man´s but now they reflect that of a monster´ s.
¨Clean this mess up. Any time this little pussy drools you´re going to eat it up like the roach you are. And if by the time she's done riding and I see a single patch of slick on her I'll knock the rest of your teeth out, got that?¨ Dabi reaches his arm around and pulls the weak boy´s hair forwards until his nose nestles where your filled pussy is.
All you can do is watch as he hesitantly darts his tongue out and licks from Dabi´s engorged dick up to your clit.
¨Fuck you,¨ you whisper to no one and everyone as you let your head fall back, signaling to your finance that you were in enough pain to start up again.
¨You´ve had enough rest. Ride my fucking dick until I say stop.¨ He doesn't need to threaten you this time. You shakily rise up on your knees and twitch when he slaps your ass suddenly. The entire time you lift yourself up, Tenko´s tongue follows up Dabi´s exposed length until it swirls around your clit again.
You feel numb.
Sinking back down onto him is even more excruciating because you can vividly feel every inch of him scraping up against your walls. It doesn't help that a certain tongue is lapping away at you too.
But nonetheless you don´t waste any time bouncing up and down like your life depended on it, which it probably did.
You can hear him panting behind you, his mouth letting out ragged breaths against your ear, his mouth desperately trying to suck galaxy colored hickies into your naked torso as you envelope him.
The feeling of Dabi and Tenko´s breaths puffing onto your clit and nipples would´ve caused the start of a climax if it weren't for Keigo´s unnecessary commentary.
¨Holy fucking shit that´s so messed up. Wait no, move down a bit, lick the base of his dick. Yeahhh, just like that.¨ He walks around the scene with his phone out, obviously recording as he leans in toward some anatomy and pulls away to get the bigger picture at other angles.
And Tenko actually listens. He follows through every salacious order Keigo gives, he even does it a little bit better than someone who's supposed to at least pretend they're not enjoying your ordeal.
You can tell Dabi is reaching his peak when he suddenly grabs your hips in a bruising grip and slams you down on his length, emitting a broken scream from you. He quickly slaps a hand over your mouth and spews filth in your ear as he uses you like a fleshlight.
¨You like bouncing on my dick like a whore? Huh, Y/N? Answer me you little bitch, or are you too cock hungry to say anything else? Not enough dicks here to satisfy you, princess? Keigo, get over here, she looks like she needs more.¨ You wail and scream behind his hand as Keigo eagerly stands over you, his member already being pumped in a hand.
¨That's right slut, you already know what to do, don´t you? I bet a slut like you has practice, ´bet you and the degenerate licking the cum from your pussy did it all the time.¨ You look imploringly at his head ducked between your thighs and even clench them around his head to get his attention. But he refuses to refute the accusations hissed at you in favor of eating your own slick off your puffy folds.
Keigo waits no longer as he seizes your hand and slaps it against his base, silently urging you to stroke him. You wearily look up at him and are faced with a bright camera light trained on your fucked-out face and trembling hand. Knowing that you were stuck, you started stroking, accepting whatever pace he made you take as he lifted his hips up into your cupped palm, his balls smacking against your wrist while you jacked him off.
Dabi´s pants grew louder and more choked as every part of you became occupied with cocks. He still kept a hand over your mouth, bringing it up to his mouth every couple of seconds to taste the tears that slid down from your eyes down to his digits.
¨´Gonna cum, and you´re gonna take it all in that sloppy hole of yours. ´M gonna fill you up with cum and make you fat with my kids, you´re gonna be on your fucking hands and knees for me like a good little housewife aren´t you-¨
The third time he brings his hand away to taste your tears you frantically gasp out, ¨Don´t do it inside Touya, please don´t, not inside I'm begging you to-¨
But you´re cut off suddenly when Tenko teeths at your slicked clit, and you mewl, unconsciously rolling your hips into his mouth even more.
His tongue travels around your stretched labia and around Dabi´ś balls, causing you both to hiss in unison.
¨I'll do whatever the fuck I want. You´re lucky I´m not fucking you up the ass, you ungrateful bitch.¨
His dick starts twitching in your pussy, and you know he's about to burst.
¨I´ll never forgive you.¨ You whisper in defeat, for the umpteenth time.
¨I don't need you to,¨ he merely grunts as he cums inside you with a loud groan.
His body shakes and he pulls your naked back against his torso, hugging you tightly and filling you up. At the same time, Keigo also lets out a string of curses as your hand is doused with milky white substance from his own.
Dabi grabs your jaw and turns you to face him. ¨Who do you love?¨ he purrs, nuzzling your cheek with faux affection.
You force yourself to make it sound faux, because you hate the way he looks so deeply into your eyes.
¨Y-you.¨ ¨That´s a good girl,¨ he whispers and kisses you, hard.
You´re slumped. There´s mixed cum from all four people coating your body, various fluids and anatomy strewn on the concrete around you, and clothes shuffling in place as they regroup themselves.
Tenko slowly crawls back up from his position in front of your cunt, rearing back on his knees and wiping streaming blood from his head. Keigo tucks his dick back in his pants and cruelly wipes the cum that flew on his clothes into your hair, while Dabi dumps you off his lap onto the grating ground.
¨Well, I hope you two learned your lesson today,¨ Keigo simpered with scrunched eyebrows, pouting at you both.
By now the inky haired man has gotten to his feet, brushing his hands off excess grime.
¨That was fun, I should've done this a lot sooner, honestly,¨ he leers at both the figures on the ground, and you refrain from looking anyone in the eyes. ¨I´m gonna take her home. Keigo, deal with this fuckwad while I'm gone. And get him an ice pack, he looks like pure shit.¨ He snorts to himself.
¨How considerate of you Touya. And here I was thinking you didn't have a heart.¨
You and Tenko don´t join in their vicious laughter.
¨Aw come on sweetheart, the worst is over. I doubt you´ll go through that again, since you know what'll happen if you continue to act out.¨ Your fiance crouches down and starts shoving your limbs back into their clothes, ignoring the way you weakly try to evade his callous touch.
Everyone stares in silence as you´re dressed like a child, unable to properly move from the shock and trauma you just endured. It was weird seeing you so quiet. They thought you would´ve still been crying, or at least fighting back now that they no longer had a hold on you.
But you were so, so accommodating as Touya pulled you up to your feet, keeping a firm grasp around your waist to keep your knees from buckling. You kept your head down as he grabbed your backpack from a helping feather´s elevation and slung it over his own shoulder.
¨I´ll catch you later Kei. Keep me updated on our little experiment,¨ he winks before steering you around the corner.
That was the last time you saw Tenko Shimura, your best friend of years.
¨E-experiment?¨ His hoarse voice questions, nasally from the buildup in his broken nose.
¨Yeah, you heard right. You´re our little experiment, Shimura. Truth be told, I always saw the potential in you. After Touya showed me those texts between you and Y/N it just confirmed my suspicion.¨ Keigo plucked a feather out and tossed it to Tenko´s gnarled hand. ¨Here, use this to wipe that shit off your face. I´m not in the mood to drag you to a nurse right now so this´ll have to do.¨
¨Potential? Suspicion? I don't get it,¨ he brings the feather up painfully down the sides of his cheeks, collecting the grime and gore onto the victimized plumage.
The blond grimaces at the disgusting sight and looks away. ¨I mean, I see the potential in you to be one of us. I knew you weren't this goody-two shoes, quiet loser that everyone made you out to be. And you really proved it today, too. I didn´t know you had it in you all the way to eat her cunt like that while she was getting raped, shit was pretty erotic if I´m being honest.¨
Tenko cringes at the brutal choice of words but doesn´t refute them. He stays quiet before Keigo realizes he needs some more coaxing out of his cautious state.
¨Hey, look man, none of that stuff earlier was personal, alright? Touya just needed to prove a point to his bitch, that's all.¨ He shrugs so easily, as if everyone was as delusional as him to believe that.
But maybe Tenko really had snapped, because he turned to Keigo with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, taking in his words.
¨Really? I thought you guys hated me,¨ he mutters, looking down at the soiled feather in his hand.
¨Nah, it's nothing like that. Just gotta prove to us how you´re different, y´know?¨ Hawks slings an arm and wing around Tenko´s bruised shoulder as if to offer him some security.
¨You don´t wanna be a loser anymore, right? Consider this a new chapter in your life, the next big steps.¨ ¨Yeah.¨ ¨Good.¨ They stay like that for a couple moments of silence, drinking in the setting sun.
And then Tenko can´t hold his curiosity any longer.
¨But how do I do that? There´s nothing really about me that´s special...I mean, except for...however the hell I was acting like earlier,¨ he shifts uncomfortably, recalling the thirst he felt when he saw your sopping cunt getting fucked stupid. It was strange, really. The itch in his body had never felt more satiated when he felt like the oppressor once, rather than the oppressed when watching your eyes fill up with tears, knowing that he was the one who caused it. He had never felt that calm and pleased even when the itch was satisfied by your soothing fingers over his scratched-raw skin.
¨That's what I'm thinkin´ too,¨ Keigo thoughtfully holds a hand to his chin, his wings flapping lazily with the cool breeze. ¨I´d say the first step to a new chapter with us is to change that dopey schoolboy name. Tenko Shimura? That sounds like a dog´s name. And you don´t wanna be a kicked around puppy anymore, do you?¨
Tenko vigorously shakes his head.
A new chapter with us.
Us.
He swallows hard, unable to think of a cool name that would be good enough as a new group member. The shock on his body was catching up, so he forfeited his pride and sought help from his recruiter.
“Did you have anything in mind?”
Hawks hums thoughtfully. “Yeah...how ‘bout Tomura? Tomura Shigaraki?” He looks over ex-Tenko’s broken body and nods in confirmation.
“Tomura...Shigaraki,” the new Tomura says slowly, letting his tongue run over his missing and broken teeth in the midst of testing out the new name.
“The kanji for it has to do with change and mourning, something like that I think. It’s pretty fitting, especially since you’re letting go of your past and moving on with your life...right?” Keigo side eyes Tomura mischievously, knowing he was in no place to defy him.
Shigaraki merely looks to the horizon, silently acknowledging the new chapter of his life. Another cold breeze swirls around the two men, but it's not the sting of the wind that brings newfound tears to Tenko Tomura’s eyes.
He shakily rises to his feet with a grunt, clutching his ribs and tilting his head back to avoid breathing in anymore drying blood. Keigo gets up with him, outstretching a hand towards him to steady him on his feet, which Tomura takes.
“I think I need to see a nurse.”
The blond laughs, his wings fluttering with the waves of his voice.
“Almost forgot about that. But y’know, you should be more careful next time you train with us. I don’t think your body can take any more damage than it already has.”
******************
You haven’t returned any of Touya’s calls.
You haven’t received any messages from Tenko.
You didn’t get out of bed when you saw a red feather zooming past your window in the morning.
You’ve been home for three days now, huddled under the comforters and only getting up to drink some water like a zombie. Showers are a no-go, it’s unbearable to look at your own naked body anymore. The school kept ringing your parents for your attendance, but the image of you stumbling home and bursting into tears is fresh in their minds; they let the calls go to voicemail.
Tenko’s broken body. His screams of agony. Dabi’s hands all over you, Hawk’s feather holding you down, your body shifted and positioned like a ragdoll-it’s all too much, you can’t face anyone yet. You’re absolutely terrified.
A knock at the door jolts you out of your catatonic state.
“Honey? You want something to eat? We haven’t seen you come out today…” Your father’s voice trails off unsuredly, and after some harsh whispers coming from behind the door and scuffling sounds, your mother speaks.
“You need to move around sweetheart-”
Your body jolts violently when she says that cursed nickname.
“Ahh come on sweetheart, the worst is over.”
“-did something happen with you and Tenko? You two haven’t talked in so long, you usually never argue like this.”
A burning comes up in your chest as your stomach rumbles, bile rising up your throat. You want them to leave. Now.
“I’ll-” you cough and clear your raspy voice from disuse. “I’ll be out in a bit, ‘head hurts.”
“Are you sure? We can come get it for you, we don’t mind-”
“-No, I’m fine. Please just...just give me some time.” You grit your teeth and squeeze your eyes shut, silently willing them to go away.
It’s only until the sound of their footsteps padding away from your door that you rigidly rise out of bed, reaching for your phone on your nightstand.
2 missed calls from Rumi, 3 text messages from Touya, and nothing from Tenko.
Was he alive?
With trembling hands, you punch in his contact and pull up your messages.
3:04 pm: We need to talk.
You sigh and throw the phone back on the table, running your hands down your face. You just wanted things to go back to normal, when you and him were okay, when you werent engaged to Touya, when they didn’t turn him into a monster who ate you out while you bounced up and down and up and fucking down on your rapist’s-
No. You can’t think like that. You can’t. That wasn’t him, they made him do that.
At least, that’s what you tell yourself in order for your sanity to remain on its barest of threads.
Time moves at a snail’s pace as you find things to do that distract you from checking your messages every five minutes. Soggy leftovers are pushed through your throat, the t.v blares while you watch without actually seeing, your bedsheets are made and remade into perfection...but nothing prevents you in the end from snatching up the device and checking for his text.
Nothing. Absolutely nada.
Just a “read” sign that makes you see red.
Who the fuck did he think he was? He wasn’t the fucking vitcim, you were-
Oh. But he was, just as much as you were.
Anger curls into anxiety as you nibble your lip in contemplation. Was he mad at you?
It was your fault in a way.
You try calling him, no one picks up.
If he was going to flat out ignore you, then you knew there was only one way to corner him for talking.
And corner him you did, when on a bright Wednesday morning you decide to go to school, for nothing else if not hounding Tenko down and seeing if he was okay. You didn’t know if he deserved it, but you just had to see him once.
You wait outside his front gate, idly watching the sky turn from a deep purple to mix in with hues of orange and blue. After a few minutes, the door creaks open and you whip around to face him.
It’s only been a few days since you two last saw each other, but at that moment when he turns and his eyes go wide from seeing you, you feel as though you’ve never known him before. Not his tangly hair that hangs in front of his face, not the new bruises and bandages on various parts of his body, and not the sneer his mouth curls into, that is oh so reminiscent of-
“Where have you been? You didn’t answer your phone…” You trail off confusedly as he practically shoves past you through the gate, ignoring the way you stumble from the impact of his bony shoulder.
“Hey, wait up!”
You do a light jog after him but your heart is pumping at light speed, uncertainty creeping up your spine at his behavior.
“Tenko, stop!”
“It’s Tomura, now, Tomura. Don’t call me by that dopey ass name anymore.” He stops in his tracks and looks down at you as you pant and stare at him.
“T-Tomura? What’s that? And answer my question, where have you been?”
“Yeah, fucking Tomura Shigaraki to you. And I’ve been doing my own thing now. I’m not wagging my tail behind you like a fucking lapdog anymore, got it?” He shoulders his bag and continues to walk past you.
“What the hell are you talking about? Why are you so upset at me, I didn’t even do anything!” You walk backwards side by side with him, desperately trying keep up with his curt pace.
“Oh right, you’re just so innocent aren’t you? I should’ve left you from the start, honestly. Keigo was right.” “Keigo? When did you talk to him? He assaulted you! How could you even face him? “You say that as if he’s the one who made me like this.” He gestures to his barely healing body, and your breath catches in your throat.
“Wait...you’re blaming me?”
“Finally got it Einstein?” He sneers at you. “You did this to me, you made Keigo and Touya beat the shit out of me. If you had just listened to them and left me the fuck alone, I wouldn’t have suffered half as much as I already have.”
You ball your fists and try to swallow the growing bulge in your throat. You thought your sanity would be kept intact for a while longer, but you feel the last threads barely hanging on.
“Tenk-Tomura, please just wait a second,” You say desperately, not even thinking before grabbing onto his shirt sleeve. You want to hold him here forever, you want to go back, you want things to be the way they were before, he can’t leave you alone with Touya-
“I’m glad they showed me how selfish you’ve always been. You never thought of my safety when you kept hanging around me knowing full well that they’d beat the shit out of me if they caught us. And they did! You happy now?” He’s laughing, but he can’t hide the rage from his balled shaking fists.
“No, no please-” you whisper horrified.
But he turns around, barely glancing back at you before bidding his adieu.
“I’m saying goodbye to you as Tenko, and saying hello as Tomura now. Forget we were ever friends, it means nothing to me now. I used to feel like a burden to you, but it’s funny, you seem to be weighing me down more than ever now.”
“But don’t worry. You’ll still see me around. After all, Keigo and Touya seem to be pretty solid guys. And hey, maybe I’ll even be the best man at your wedding coming up.”
Your head is swimming. The sky is almost a clear blue now, the purple having faded away a long time ago. The sounds of strings stretching are brought to a climax.
He’s so close, yet so far away from you that you barely catch the words that come tumbling out of his mouth so easily, so effortlessly you'd think he’d either rehearsed saying them all his life or that he’s had a lifetime of saying it.
“I fucking hate you.”
And the threads snap.
#tw:noncon#tw:bullying#tw:violence#tw:misogyny#tw:forced marriage#scumbag dabi#yandere dabi#dabi x reader#dabi smut#touya x reader#bnha touya#mha touya#bnha dabi#tenko x reader#shigaraki x reader#tenko bnha#tenko mha#bnha hawks#mha hawks#yandere hawks#bnha smut#bnha angst#mha smut
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Boy Next Door
Reader x Bang Chan (Stray Kids)
[Genre] exes-to-lovers au, smut, angst.
[Word count] 6.7K
[Warnings] Smut. Angst. Unprotected sex, voyeurism, ample description of bodily fluids.
[Note] This is my contribution to @feliix ’s Summer 2 Lovers collab! Check it out!
Summer.
The season of fun and sun, careless joy, long days and warm nights…
For most people.
For you, this summer is about change. It’s about the little town you used to live in, the quaint house you grew up in, the smell of your mother’s cooking or the breeze from the yard, the sound of younger kids playing in the street. It’s about the big city you will go to live in, it’s purple and orange twilight skies, black silhouettes reaching toward the skies beginning to twinkle with golden lights, the noises of the traffic coming from evening bustle, the scent of the delis and restaurants that line the streets.
You were stuck between these two places, university having been a four year long limbo of boundless sex mislabeled as self-discovery, and now visit your home one last time, reminding yourself of the life you had there before moving on to another.
You think of the past with nostalgia, yet also with a restlessness that makes you want to run from everything. The stillness, the silence, the unchanging landscape in this little town is too unbearable, too unsettling. But it’s familiar, and it’s comfortable. The life you’ll soon live promises excitement, autonomy, it’s the adulthood you’ve fantasized about. It terrifies you too, and you have these horrible dreams about missing the payment of the most insignificant bill and having the entire world collapse on you because of it. You still don’t know how to do your taxes.
College is over, a new life awaits you in a big city after landing a rather ideal job, but it felt like you were leaving things behind. Funny how, after so many years of fantasizing about this grown-up life you suddenly felt like a lost child, scared to forgo the familiar.
It’s these sort of almost-quarter-life-crisis thoughts that fill your mind on a particularly warm afternoon. You’re indecently splayed out on a couch with as little clothing as possible, the door to the backyard is wide open, letting an occasional breeze waft in to disrupt the stifling stillness of the heat. The lights are off, and you were too unbothered to turn them on as the sun set, preferring to stare at a darkening ceiling as the evening sky turned purple.
There’s a familiar jingle of keys from the front door.
“Honey? You home?”
“I’m here, Mom.” You lazily answer back. She wanders from the hall to the living room, you can feel the judgemental look she gives you.
“Have you been laying like this all day?”, indignation lines her voice. Was it so surprising to find you like this?
“Yeah…”
“You can’t just lay here all day. Go out! Get some sun! Go play with those kids you used to hang out with from school!”
“I can’t Ma, I’d rather just plank here.”
“Oh goodness, Y/n. Give me one good reason you shouldn’t go hang out with them!”
“I’ll give you two: either they grew up to be total bitches or they had kids and became a bore.”
“I didn’t become a bore when I had you!” She exclaims, although it’s not too serious and some playfulness hides beneath the surface.
“Yeah, that’s because you’re a cool mom. They don’t make those anymore.”
“Hmm… well, I think you should make a bit of an effort.”
“Mom… it’s my last vacation you know -”
“You know what?!” She suddenly exclaims, her voice brightening like a lightbulb just radiated in her thoughts. “Mrs. Carson’s son is here with her for the summer too! I bet you haven’t seen him in ages, and he’s gotten so handsome.”
“Mrs. Carson?” You didn’t have any clue who that was.
“Well… you might remember her as Mrs. Bang, but Jane changed her name when she married Norbert a few years ago. She still lives next door and Christopher’s in town spending the summer with his mother.”
Bang…
Christopher…
You hadn’t heard that name in years. It surprised you a bit actually, and a hint of a smile came to your lips.
“Yeah, yeah, Mom… I’ll think about it.”
You wouldn’t admit… something did grab your attention. A curiosity of sorts.
You were fifteen years old when you had your first kiss. He was a short boy with a kind smile, a bit awkward really, but you had a fondness for him. It wasn’t about looks at all, all boys at that age were hideous and nothing would change your opinion on that, but you’d swoon whenever you saw him. It was mutual, an icky teenage infatuation that had your friends poking fun at both of you whenever you’d become giddy at the sight of one another. Hot faces, nervous glances, trembling innocent touches.
He sat next to you in chemistry and you’d hold hands under the lab table while the teacher gave class. His left hand always felt soft in your right one. Cute. It’s a bit silly but you’re glad you had that sort of adorable and silly romance. While it lasted, that is.
Christopher wasn’t a bad guy. He was stupid, like all boys that age.
When you saw him kissing another girl, of course you cried, but you knew it had to do with him being stupid more than anything. This simple looking girl that you had been friends with in elementary school, you can’t even remember her name.
You know why he did it, beyond his stupidity. Your mom had let it slip long before - you knew it was coming.
“Honey, would you believe? Mr. and Mrs. Bang are divorcing!” Probably just some hot gossip from one of her PTA yoga groups, no ill intention on your behalf. She didn’t know you were seeing Christopher - over your dead body. You were fifteen and a horrible student, you didn’t need to give your mother yet another element to ground you with.
“Oh no…” You acted as normally as you could, your first thoughts went out to Christopher first though. “Do you know why?”
“Well… I’m obviously not going to ask, duh! But I do know that Mr. Bang is taking the kid with him abroad.” What?! What did she just say? Chis is WHAT?!
“I - uh, what?” Act normal, act normal, act normal.
“Aww… sweetie, was he your friend?” Goodness, parents can be so oblivious, but it’s beneficial in this case. She doesn’t pick up on the depression of your mood.
“I guess.” A sniffle is about to threaten your composure so, in your teenage arrogance, you leave before your mother can see your teary eyes.
The subsequent days were strange. You expected Christopher to tell you the news, you expected to comfort him, you expected to live out the rest of your young romance as best as you could. And then… you saw him.
And he said nothing. He was cold, pushed you away. He must be going through a lot of pain, you thought. More days went by and he still said nothing, and his demeanor grew worse, no affection, no smiles. He must be having a hard time, you reasoned.
Sometimes you thought he was on the verge of saying something to you, like he was about to say something and the words threatened to come out but he’d suddenly pull away and swallow them. You didn’t question it really, it was so confusing but you just went with it.
You never held his hand in chemistry again.
Time made you realize that Christopher didn’t want to be with you anymore. You weren’t sure if it was because he stopped liking you, and that hurt a little, but you knew what he was going through, and you stood by him in case he ever chose to open up and cry on your shoulder. You’d be there for him.
When he kissed that girl, it didn’t really surprise you. Damn it, what was her name? You cried, you thought it was because you were ugly and your boobs were still pretty small - stupid reasons.
It took a few months for you to understand the real reason.
He left without saying goodbye. You never spoke to him after he kissed what’s-her-name. Maybe he tried to do so a couple of times, but you ran away or didn’t let him. Or maybe you remembered it that way to comfort you, just so you’d live with the thought that he tried to apologize, tired to make things right.
But the fact of the matter is he didn’t speak to you and he didn’t say goodbye. He didn’t want to.
He didn’t want to say goodbye because it hurt.
He was trying to ruin your relationship so you’d break up with him and he wouldn’t have to say goodbye, so that he could kill the feelings you had for him to spare you from the pain of his departure.
Or maybe you were just imagining it like that to make it a cuter memory and think about it fondly.
Maybe in the end, Christopher was just a horny teenage boy that cheated on you. Maybe.
Regardless, you giggle as you think back on the silliness of it all, and how serious and life altering it all felt in your childishness. It seemed so long ago, so distant, and you were so changed that it felt like it had all happened to a different person. You wondered about the man next door, and the entirely different boy who had once been next door. What kind of person had Christopher become?
University did you well. It was four solid years of irresponsible drinking and uninhibited sexual exploration paired with relatively easy academics. You don’t know how it happened, but it had been like a transformation from one day to the next.
You, sort of, kind of, absolutely plain and normal girl that no one would notice lest you stepped in their line of sight. One day, there you were - normal.
Two weeks in - boom. Confident. Your roommate was an okayish girl, another plain one. Then you started noticing how comfortable you were undressing in front of her, to change clothes or whatever, as if it was the most normal thing in the world - which it was. Wearing shorts and skirts became less of a worry, just something that felt better. Sometimes you’d be thrown icky glances from some boys, which you hated, but others were acceptably flirty and you loved those. The best ones were the boys that would get shy and who would quickly whip their heads the other way once you caught them staring.
That definitely flipped the switch. It made you feel strong, it made you feel damn good. You, who at the most had dipped a finger into the world of heavy makeouts during high school, now became a seasoned seductress of all kinds of men. So long as you could wrap them around your finger with your demeanor, so long as you could prowl over them and take the lead.
Ah… the good old days.
What was going to happen now, though? Four years later, no slightly inexperienced men left to be wowed. Everyone you knew was turning into a bland and bitter office worker. Was this the end of it?
To think that you’d be ending this glorious chapter of your life in this tiny town, lounging on the same stuffy couch in the same hot living room every day, having your routine philosophical melodrama where you’d stare at the ceiling in the afternoons until your mother came in inquiring if you were alive. It was a terrible fate.
A few days after the revelation of Christopher’s presence, which you would never admit had been circling your mind nonstop, your mother returns with another piece of information.
“You know, Jane and Norbert are having a get together of sorts next Saturday - just the usuals from the block.”
“Is that so?” You said with disinterest.
“In fact, I borrowed a baking pan from her last week… why don’t you go over and give it back to her for me? She might need it, and you probably haven’t left this house in days.” You didn’t reply, but you could feel her eyes on you, waiting for you to obey.
“Fine…”
The afternoon was enjoyably fresh, although your white t-shirt stuck to you like a second skin, the bikini top you wore underneath tracing its silhouette into the cotton. You lazily stomped your way to the house next door, admiring the tall window where you had snuck into Christopher’s room a couple of times during your short romance. A ladder was perched up against the exterior toward that window, they must have been fixing things up. The porch was full of cans of paint, tools, boxes. It was only when you rang on the doorbell, begrudgingly holding the large tray, that you realized that Jane might not be the one to open the door but instead it could be -
The door swings open and you gasp. Christopher.
Well… his face hadn’t changed much. But he was slightly taller than you remembered, far more masculine, oh, and he wasn’t wearing a shirt. Yeah, he was shirtless… jeans hanging low on his hips… shirtless… abs… fit waist… arms…
“Hi! Is Jane home?” Good… pretend you don’t remember him.
“I - Uh… no, my mom’s actually out right now.” He replied. His voice had grown deeper, and where did he get that accent? Wait - did he not remember you? Now, that just made you angry, but you wouldn’t let it show.
“Oh, well… my mother wanted me to return this.” You say handing him the tray, avoiding trailing your eyes downward.
“Yeah, sure. I’ll give it to her.” He says. He seems a little frozen, an expression between surprise and caution lingers on his face, but you don’t know if it’s good or bad.
There’s a moment of silence where you just stare at each other.
“Y/n…” He finally says. There’s hesitation in the way he says your name. He’s scared, not of you, but he’s scared about the fact that you’re on his doorstep.
You don’t say anything, calmly, almost coyly, waiting for him to continue. You’d gotten rather good at pretending you were calm, and the slightest tint of a smile painted your lips so you wouldn’t seem cold or ingenuine.
“Do you remember me?” He asks. You can’t help but huff, a tiny laughter really.
“Of course. You know, you haven’t grown much taller.”
With those slightly playful words, you turn to walk back to your home, and with each step your impression of the encounter with your childhood love became more bitter and less sweet.
It was strange how you thought about him, about it. The situation, that is. Seeing him, talking to him, both of you now being older. A few days of thinking now.
You don’t know why you thought about it so much, but you thought about it. You thought about it without knowing how you felt about it or what you thought about it. This man you had only gotten a glimpse of, too overwhelmed to take in his features properly, now walks around your mind freely. He wasn’t the boy you knew. He wasn’t the boy next door whose hand you’d once hold in chemistry, who you’d kiss before turning the corner towards both of your homes. The boy who left all those years ago.
No, it wasn’t that boy. It was that man, who kept perturbing you. What did you feel? Interest? Yes, there was something quite intriguing about all of this which sparked your curiosity. Lust? Of course, absolutely, the man next door looked divine. Suppose you could abstract the person from his body, so that you wouldn’t be so bothered by who he was and what he meant to you, and you’d easily bend over in front of him and invite him in.
You supposed a conversation was in place, though, because after all, he was still the Christopher. You couldn’t just go around fucking people like that anymore - unfortunately. That was something you got away with in college. It’s a shame college boys grow up to be boring men, sex gets more boring, they think they have all the authority… Maybe you should go back to school.
You’re sitting on the windowsill of your second floor bedroom, one leg hanging out and stepping onto the roof. Opposite to your window, beyond a neat shrub, is the window of the guest room of Mrs. Carson, formerly Bang, which seems unchanged from when you last saw it. You remember watching her from your room, also unchanged, using the TV in there to do some aerobics she followed along from a VHS… was it a VHS? No, that’s the machine. What were the things you used to put in the VHS? A cassette? No… regardless, eventually she must have started using DVD’s.
Damn it, it all seemed like thousands of years ago.
Damn it, you were still so melodramatic throwing around words like poetry over some Richard Simmons tape. Aha! It’s a tape!
Your crotch is being dug into by the window frame, and you let your weight rest on it, the slight grind tempting you to have a round of masturbation. But you’ll finish the cigarette you stole from your mother first. It tasted awful, it was another adult thing you couldn’t understand. Why did everyone at university smoke so much? It was just another thing their eager teenage selves did to emulate the adults in grown-up world, to feel a little more grown-up. Who the hell likes this stuff?
But you liked watching it burn, occasionally inhaling its airy and bitter smoke. It wasn’t your preferred type of smore. You preferred watching papers and matches burn, their sweet and rich smell, the warmth of the fire that would sting the edges of your fingers. Shame your mother only used a lighter, you didn’t like the smell of that fire either.
You just surrendered to watching the bright tip of the cigarette and the white streams that came from it.
“You know those are bad for you.”
“Jesus fucking Christ!” You exclaimed, your heart nearly jumping out from your chest. A man had sprung out from the window in the guest room of the Carson house, formerly Bang, and that man was Christopher Bang himself.
“Sorry I didn’t -”
“You almost gave me a fucking heart attack - what the hell?!”
“ - mean to startle you…”
“Damn it, Christopher!”
“Ah! So you do remember me?” He says with a bit of joy, but you just look at him, realizing that this is where the talk will come. His features grow a little more somber. He continues, “So… I guess I -”
“Where’d you get the accent?” You interrupt, genuinely curious. “You sound like the crocodile hunter.”
“Well… I was living in Australia with my dad.” He says it in a normal tone, but you make sure it doesn’t stay normal.
“Oh, so that’s where you went?” You both wince at what you just said. Yep, it’s finally time for that talk.
There’s a bit of silence, but you’ll let him be the one to fill it.
“I…” He sighs deeply. Uuhh… it’s quite a masculine sigh. “I didn’t know you’d be here. I didn’t think I’d ever see you again but I… there’s something I’ve always wanted to say.”
“I’m listening…” You say. It’s a flat tone, but it’s funny. You hope it’ll ease him.
“I wanted to say I’m sorry.” Some silence again, “I’m sorry for being an ass, I’m sorry for cheating on you -”
“Chris, we were like fifteen… you kissed a girl with braces, big deal.” You waved it off. Really, kissing that girl didn’t bother you so much, now almost ten years later.
“I left without saying anything.”
“Yeah, you did. Hard to not notice.”
“I was - I know it’s not an excuse, but I was going through a lot and I didn’t want to hurt you.”
“So you left without saying anything?”
“I’m sorry.”
“It’s ok… we haven’t spoken in years. I practically forgot about it.” No you didn’t.
“Did you?” He says. Was he hopeful when you insinuated he hadn’t hurt you as much as he thought he had?
“No, not really. I mean, yeah, you kissing another girl was pretty insignificant, we were just kids. It did hurt that you left without… I don’t know… There wasn’t any closure. There wasn’t a goodbye. I felt confused for a while, I guess.”
“I’m so sorry about that. But my parents were splitting up, I was going to have to leave everything behind. You were the first girl I loved and I was going to have to say goodbye and I couldn’t handle it. I was too hurt and embarrassed to even tell my friends. I wish I had done it differently.”
“Yeah, I wish you had too. I wanted to be there for you, you know? I wanted to hug you, hold your hand, tell you it was going to be ok.
“I really messed up there…”
“It’s okay Chris, you were just a kid. We were just kids.” You offer your sympathy but he doesn’t soften.
“Mhmm. Doesn’t make me feel less guilty about it.”
“Can I ask you something?” He nods, “Did you do all that stuff… you know, treat me that way, for real or where you…?”
“I was hoping you’d break up with me, get over me. That way we wouldn’t have to say goodbye and we wouldn’t get hurt.”
“I got hurt.” You admit.
“I’m sorry.”
“Stop apologizing.” You insist. “It’s fine. We’re fine. We’re old and grown and fine. All of that’s in the past, I can’t blame you for acting like a kid. It’s okay.”
“Well I can agree with you there. We did grow up, not kids anymore.”
“You didn’t grow that much.” You laugh, he laughs too.
“You certainly did.” He’s being flirty. It could have been bad timing, but the mood felt right.
“Oh, you noticed?”
“Hard not to.” Goodness was he being direct. “You were really cute back in school, I had a crush on you for like, forever.”
“Really…Plain old me?”
“Really. And now here we are and I think I could have a crush on you all over again.”
“So you can go off and kiss another girl with braces and leave the continent?”
“No, I’m a one woman man.” He says while making himself comfortable on his own ledge. It’s getting comfortable overall, like you’re talking to someone you’ve known for the longest time, like a decade of separation didn’t do much harm.
“Well, well. And who is that lucky woman now?”
“There’s no one at the moment. I’m in the middle of some life changes.”
“Do tell.”
“I’m moving back. Well, not here, just in the country again. A big city, big job, kinda scary.”
“Seems we’re on the same boat. I just came back to say goodbye to this place forever and I’m ooout.”
“Did you finish school already?”
“Yeah… I wish I hadn’t though.” You think back on your experience with longing, lamenting it’s end.
“Wow, can’t relate. I couldn’t wait for it to end. What’d you miss about it?”
“Well, I didn’t have to work, grades were good and easy. And I guess, it was tons of fun.”
“How so?”
“Being on a campus full of horny and stupid guys - it was open game.” Chan hisses at your admission.
“I wouldn’t have taken you for that type.” He chuckles, “You would stutter for like the first two months we went out.”
“We were just kids.”
“I guess we were…”
Another comfortable silence as you stare off at the sky, your cigarette burnt through with only the spongy bud left to pinch.
“Chris?”
“Yeah?”
“I’m single too, you know.”
It might have been a bad idea, you said it on impulse after all, something quite instinctive having taken over you. Maybe you were just horny and Christopher was just hot, regardless, the conversation was over. Before he could even process what you said, and the implications to it, you had already slipped back into your darkened room and out of his sight.
Chan felt like a teenager again. Not in a good way.
Chan remembered your first kiss, holding your hand. He remembered your breasts being the first he had ever really noticed, your legs being the first he ever caressed. He remembers how you’d press your bodies together while you kissed, not really understanding what both of you felt, only understanding the urgency of it.
Now he can name those feelings, the ones that once belonged to an inexperienced boy, merely dipping his toes into the surface of that world. But now that he dove, and had dived into its waters several times, he knew how to swim in them.
Yet, seeing you made him feel like he didn’t. It made him feel like he couldn’t swim, like he couldn’t breathe. He felt like he was drowning.
The first moment he saw you on his doorstep he felt his stomach drop, a pang of guilt that had lingered on his mind during countless of sleepless nights hitting him with full force. He didn’t expect it. He thought he would never see you again.
And after taking another look, a longer look, it was like he was swimming in completely different waters. He felt submerged, and he didn’t know which way was up. He wanted to open his mouth and swallow it all up, let you drown him.
He hadn’t felt this raging feeling since he was a teenager. He certainly hadn’t had a specific woman make him feel like this until you.
It made him feel another kind of guilt. Shame even.
The following days he’d watch you, shamefully. His mother had him painting the house and when he stood on the rooftops he took his time to enjoy the view of you swimming in your pool, wearing tiny bikinis that stuck to your skin and showed the buds of your niples and the lines of your labia through the fabric. He would admit, shamefully, that he stopped watching from the roof because he needed to get closer to see these beautiful details.
He now watched you from over the fence in his backyard. Getting incredibly hard watching you swim, watching you oil your body down.
It was all horribly, horribly shameful.
But weren’t you the one that mentioned you were single? It had caught him off guard. He was being cheeky in that moment, but he didn’t know what waters he was testing then. Now he knew, and it was making him behave so, so shamefully.
Should he go over there, push you into a corner of the pool and pull your bottoms to the side? Should he kneel at your feet while your rubbing yourself with that golden oil, and beg you to let him fuck you?
It wasn’t just the thought of sex that drove him mad, it was you in general. How inferior he felt in front of you, like he had to prove himself. Every day he worked shirtless, hoping you’d get a glimpse of him, but you were just so unbothered by it all.
It was driving him fucking insane.
If only you knew.
Except - of course you did. Of course you did. This is what you craved, what you were best at. Driving boys, technically men but boys sounds tastier, to be absolute slaves to their desire for you. Christopher wasn’t doing a good job at hiding it. Did he really think that you would suddenly spend every day swimming in the tiniest bikinis after having not left your couch for over a week? They really are such stupid, fuckable animals.
And Chris was particularly fuckable.
Day four of his perverted project, he was hammering away at some boards in the back porch of his house. Your mother wouldn’t be home for hours, his parents were away for a couple of days.
Everything was perfect.
“Chris?!” You call loudly over the fence from your chaise lounge, carelessly flipping through a book. The hammering stopped, he had heard you. “Chris, it’s hot today. Don’t you think you should come over for a swim to cool down?”
Why on earth were you acting so damn unbothered and confident, he thought. Why on earth were you asking him over?
It’s only a matter of time before he circles his own house and slides in through the gate on your end. He’s still wearing jeans and a utility belt, gloves too. No shirt.
“You can’t really swim in those, take them off.” You hardly peered at him from over your sunglasses. He was just standing there, frozen. That’s usually a sign that you’re working your magic well. Good. “Come on Christopher, take them off.”
“I - uh, I’m actually not wearing trunks right now. Uhm… I’ll be right back.”
“Oh, you don’t have to go.” Insert unbothered page flip. “Why don’t you just undress and get in the pool so I can join you?”
“W-what?” He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He genuinely thought he had imagined it, maybe all of his hornyness was driving him insane.
“Christopher!” You whine. “You’re ruining the fun!” You slam the book shut and throw it over to the side, taking your sunglasses and hat off. “Chris, I think it’s obvious. Do you think I haven’t noticed you being a peeping tom for the past half week? Look! You’ve already got a tent in your pants and everything!”
“Fuck.” Shit, you were right.
“This is like, hmm, like an open invitation to fuck me.” You say with an eye roll, but your eyes roll toward his abs because they are absolutely distracting you.
“Are… are you serious?”
“Well… You want to, I want to. You’re nice, look like you’ve become quite a decent man - and I’m not just referring to your physique Chris. Maybe, just maybe, it would be an excellent idea if we finally fucked this tension away.”
“Just like that?”
“Just like that. You’re here for a few weeks, so am I. Why not enjoy each other while we can? After that we can just go our separate ways, just like before except we’ll end it on good terms.”
Too many points for him to argue with - you were right on all of them. He couldn’t disagree. In fact, he eagerly agreed. Little did he know you had this pitch rehearsed to perfection, to your benefit, because he seemed to be completely subdued by it.
“Fuck.” He mutters under his breath. Fumbling with his belt, zipper, exposing the line of his abdomen down to his hardening cock. A fat, heavy cock that swung between his muscular thighs. He was fully nude now, standing in front of you, his tan skin glistening in the sunlight. You’re quick to urge him over with a finger.
He pounces, but once he’s crawling over you on that narrow chair, he becomes slow.
“Hi.” You manage to whimper out, now feeling a bit small beneath him, feeling nervous even.
“Hey.” He’s just as nervous but there’s an energy that goes beyond either of your wills pulling you toward one another.
He kisses you. It’s a kiss you melt into, and he sinks his body against yours, with you spreading your legs so he can slot between them. His cock rests against your lower abdomen, his body pressing further into you.
You can’t help but slide your hand between your two bodies in an attempt to finger yourself, prepare yourself, but he stops you and pulls back.
“No.” He growls.
“No?” Is he going to leave you like this?!
“Let me.”
And you do. Chan lowers himself, adjusting you so he can easily bend over the chair while kneeling on the ground, and his hands shake as he dips the tip of his fingers into the hem of your bottoms, just slightly tugging at the material, playing with it before he starts to play with you. You’ve got the perfect view of him basically drooling over you.
He slides the bottoms to the side, but you pull at the strings at your hips, so they come undone and he pulls them away completely. Your lips and the juices coming from between them are just as glossy than your oiled skin.
He can’t help but dig in. Fucking you with his mouth, jamming his fingers in you. It’s an animalistic frenzy and it’s hot and slippery and sticky. You cum and your fluids spill over the impermeable cushion below, pooling under your ass. He can see every sparkling droplet fall from you.
It’s just a haze, he nearly jumps on you, bending your legs nearly over your head, bouncing his pelvis on your cunt like a trampoline, smacking with every thrust. You’re completely glued to one another. If he’s not abusing your mouth with his tongue then he’s biting on your shoulder or grunting, growling, into your ear. It’s filthy. You’re absolutely sure you’ve never been fucked like this.
He cums, several times, as do you. He pulls out each time, jerks himself off on your body, although a couple of times you urged him into your mouth and face. He pulls the triangles on your top to the sides, so your breasts are exposed. He made sure to cum on those too. Semen, sweat, squirt, oil, spit, everywhere there are droplets of your fluids shining on your body like jewels.
It ends with him lying on top of you, nearly sleeping from exhaustion, and your lips feel deliciously sore and sensitive, almost ticklish as he softens inside of you.
It happens again. Several times in fact. Many, many times. When his parents are away, when your mom is away, you fuck all the time. Just a little call of his name over the fence or from your window and he’d be running to you. You were too comfortable with one another to bother with formalities, it was like you’d never been separated. You’d wait for him on all fours, wet cunt on display for him to dive in, but he’d always greet you with a gentle kiss.
Fucking each others faces, drinking eachothers fluids. You even let him fuck you in the ass, multiple times, and he was the first guy to make you cum that way. You were just as hooked and as desperate as he was.
Things started to change though.
The welcoming kisses became longer, you’d talk between the rounds…
You’d fall asleep in his arms, or he in yours.
You’d fuck slowly, deeply, staring into each other’s eyes.
You’d talk to him, tell each other stories of all these years, asi if you had been together the entire time.
You’d smile as you made love, gently. You’d let him cum inside of you.
He’d hold your hand again. They were as soft and warm as you remembered.
You were holding his hand on one particular pink evening, your head resting on his heaving chest, teaching circles into his pecs and nipples. On your bed, in your quiet childhood room. It was a painful silence now. It had been weeks, weeks closer to your respective departure dates.
“I wish I had never left.” He eventually says. You don’t know what to say. “I wish we could have stayed like this for longer.”
“Maybe we would have broken up eventually, or left for college.” You ponder.
“Maybe I would have taken you to prom, or we would have had sex together for the first time…” He returns.
“On this bed? Hmm? With my cute school uniform?” You tease. “Yeah, maybe.”
“But I guess this is what was meant to be.” He sighs, as do you.
“I’m sorry.” Is all you can say.
“What for?”
“I don’t know, I just feel bad. I started this and now we have to go our separate ways again.” You feel something sting in your eye. You can’t cry now.
“Shh…” He coos as he hears you sniffle and feels you twitch. It makes his heart ache like it did all those years ago when he left.
“I - I…” You cry. “I don’t want you to go. I don’t want to go.”
He pulls you into his arms, crushing you in an embrace. Your eyes are closed but you feel the tears fall from his face, he’s crying too.
“I know… but what else can we do?”
There was nothing left to do, other than fuck the days away, crying, holding each other until it hurt. It was a horrible, horrible thing to have fallen in love with Christopher Bang this final summer.
You didn’t go with him to the airport. You didn’t want to say goodbye, you didn’t want to see where he was going.
But he did slip into your room that final night. You made love quietly, he kissed you as you cried.
He said it was the second time he loved you, and the second time he had to leave you.
It hurt much more this time around. Maybe you shouldn’t have done it, maybe you shouldn’t have gone next door.
Being in your house was unbearable once Chris wasn’t next door.
A week later, you’ve arrived at your new place. It had been a whirlwind and you stayed at a hotel the first couple of nights while your new furniture got brought in, most of your personal belongings only fitting in a couple of bags.
It’s kept you busy. That way you think about him a little less. Crying into pillows that have that certain ‘brand new’ smell isn’t quite as comforting as you’d expect. Everything seems unfamiliar, strange, artificial. Nothing here reminded you of him - it was for the best and you hated it.
The place is nice, bright. It’s on the third floor of a small apartment building, a couple of other doors beside yours in the hall. You go downstairs to grab a few packages that have arrived, carefully treading up the stairs in a kind of balancing act once they’re piled in your arms. It’s a choreography you can dance to with expertise, always denying any help from your neighbors.
However, you do fumble with the lock and handle once you’re at your door, holding the boxes up by pressing them against the door with your body as your hands blindly fumble with the keys, nothing but cardboard in your sight.
Nothing you can’t handle, until they start to slip.
“Woah, let me help you with that!” someone says behind you, and in your complicated state it’s a bit difficult to process what happens but the boxes are soon out of the way, said someone pulling them from you and freeing you.
And then you see him.
Him.
Your him.
He says your name and you’re too stunned to react. He’s in awe too. He drops your packages, and you’re certain some of them contain some makeup palettes but you don’t give a damn at the moment.
“What are you doing here?” You finally ask, frozen in place.
“I… live in 304.” He says.
“You live in 304?” He nods. “You? You’re serious?” He nods again, eyes still wide.
You both stand there, processing it all. This can’t be real.
“I live in 302.” you manage to say, after some time. Your voice is weak, all the air has left your lungs. You shake.
“You do?” He asks. Now you nod.
This can’t be.
But he cups your face, holds it like you’re precious and delicate, he kisses you. It is real. You kiss him back, harder. Eventually you’re both clinging to one another, gripping each other’s clothes desperately.
“You live here.” He says, little tears sparkling in the corner of his eyes. You nod, the same tears coming to you.
“I do. Mm-hmm.” The sniffles you let out seem so sweet to him, he swoons with how happy you are to see him. Knowing you feel the same joy he does - it makes him feel complete.
“I live here too!” He cries, laughing, smiling, beautifully.
One more kiss, just to make sure it’s real. You pull him in and kiss him one more time.
It’s real.
520 notes
·
View notes